Skip to main content

Full text of "Human nature, and other sermons"

See other formats


SCHWEITZER'S   COCOATINA. 

Anti-Dyspeptic  Cocoa  or  Chocolate  Powder. 
GUARANTEED     PUKE     SOLUBLE     COCO 

Consisting  solely  of  the  finest  Cocoa  Beans  with  the  excess  of  fat  extracte 
The  Faculty  pronounce  it  the  most  nutritious,  perfectly  digestible  beven 
for  Breakfast.  Luncheon,  or  Supper,  and  invaluable 

Ie  without  Milk. 
I  a  halfpenny. 
Specially  adapted 

lists  and  Grocers. 


Presented  to  the 
library  of  the 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO 

by 
ES30R  It.   y.  McRAE 


Is. 

1TED 

akespear 

ne  paper,  and 
is.     The  volui 
led  sides,  the 
Volumes.) 

re 

Poet; 


cloth,  is.  each. 
:h. 

Hill.  London. 


Table: 

A  constant  traveller  writes  under  date  ot  Aug.  27,  1 887 
"  Let  me  give  a  word  of  praise  to  your  work,  which  is  far 
away  the  best  Time  Table  of  all  I  have  had  occasion  to 
both  as  regards  accuracy,  fulness,  and  clearness." 

To  be  obtained  on  the  1st  of  every  month  at  all  Booksellers' ,  the  Bo 
stalls,  and  the  Booking  Offices. 


Human  Nature,  2.] 


.me  of  CASSELL  &  COMPANY'S 

I  and  Forthcoming  Volumes. 


Popular  Edition  of 

"jfe  and  Work  of  the  Seventh  Earl  of 

ftesbury,  K.Gr.  By  Edwin  Hoddkr.  One  Volume,  with 
t  Original  Illustrations,  extra  crown  8vo,  cloth,  7s.  6d. 

Encyclopaedic  Dictionary.    Vol.  XII.    (Ship 

ut.)  Extra  crown  4to,  cloth,  10s.  6d.  The  Twelve  Volumes  can 
be  obtained  in  Six  Complete  Volumes,  bound  in  half-morocco,  21s. 

Completion  of  the  Illustrated  Edition  of 

'jfe  and  Words  of  Christ.     By  the  Rev. 

«ngham  Gkikie,  D.D.    Two  Volumes,  crown  4to,  cloth,  30s. 
Cheap  Edition  of 

!iife  and  Words  of  Christ.    By  the  Rev. 

riNGHAM  Geikie,  D.D.     In  One  Volume,  demy  8vo,  7s.  6d. 
Volume  I.  of  the  Revised  Edition  of 

i's  History  of  England.      Profusely  Illus- 

l  with  New  and  Original  Drawings  specially  executed  for  this 
ya.  by  leading  Artists.  The  text  carefully  revised  throughout. 
.  crown  4to,  gs. 

Sarth    and    its    Story.      By  Dr.  Robert 

■n,  F.L.S.  Vol.  I.,  with  Coloured  Plates  and  Wood  Engravings,  9s. 

Dante's  Purgatorio  and  Paradise    With 

's  Illustrations.     Popular  Edition,  21s. 

ectural  Drawing.  By  Phene"  Spiers.  With 

Coloured  and  Fifteen  Plain  Plates,  10s.  6d. 

'.    By  Prof.  A.  H.   Church.     New  and  En- 

.  Edition.     With  Six  Coloured  Plates,  3s.  6d. 

SELL  &  COMPANY,  Limited,  Ludgate  Hill,  London. 

iture.    To  face  cover  2.]  A 


Some  of  CASSELL  &  COMPANY'S 

New  and  Forthcoming  Volumes, 


Prince    Bismarck.      By    Charles    Lowe,    M.A. 

Cheap  Edition.     Two  Volumes,  with  Portraits,  ios.  6d. 

Cannibals    and    Convicts.     By  Julian  Thomas 

("The  Vagabond").    With  Portrait  and  Map.    Cheap  Edition, 

The  Youth's  History  of  the  United    States. 

By  Edward  S.  Ellis.     Illustrated.     Four  Volumes.     36s. 

How  Dante  Climbed  the  Mountain.     By  Rose 

Emily  Selfe.  With  a  Preface  by  the  Lord  Bishop  of 
Ripon.  With  Eight  full-page  Engravings  after  GUSTAVE 
Dore.     2S. 

Ships,  Sailors,  and  the  Sea.     By  R.  J.  Corne- 

WALL-JONES.     Illustrated.     5s. 

"Little  Folks"  Christmas  Volume.   (Vol.  XXVI.) 

Illustrated  throughout.  Coloured  boards,  3s.  6d.  ;  cloth  gilt, 
gilt  edges,  5s. 

Bo-Peep.      Yearly    Volume    for    1887.      Illustrated 

throughout.     Picture  boards,  as.  6d.  ;  cloth  gilt,  3s.  6d. 

.flSsop's  Fables.     Illustrated  throughout  by  Ernest 

Griset.     Cheap  Edition.     Cloth,  3s.  6d.  ;  gilt  edges,  5s. 

The  Leopold  Shakspere.      With  Introduction  by 

F.  J.  Furnivall.  About  400  Illlustrations.  Cheap  Edition, 
3s.  6d. 

The  Freshwater  Fishes  of  Europe,  A  History  of. 

By  Prof.  H.  G.  Seeley,  F.R.S.  Cheap  Edition.  With  214 
Illustrations.     7s.  6d. 

Short  Studies  from  Nature.    A  Series  of  Familiar 

Papers,   by  Eminent  Authors,  on  interesting  Natural  Pheno- 
mena.    Illustrated.     Cheap  Edition,  2s.  6d. 
CASSELL  &  COMPANY,  Limited,  Ludgate  Hill,  London. 
Human  Nature.     To  face  half-title.]  B 


(9 


HUMAN    NATURE,    AND    OTHER 
SERMONS. 


In  Wfekly  Volumes,  price  3d.  ;   or  in  Cloth,  6d. 

CASSELL'S   NATIONAL  LIBRARY. 

Edited  by  HENRY  MORLEY,  LL.D. 
List  oj  Second  Years  Volumes,  noiv  in  course  0/ publication. 

53.  The  Christian  Year         John  Keble. 

54.  Wanderings  in  South  America       ..        ..    Charles  Waterton, 

55.  The  Life  of  Lord  Herbert  of  Cherbury. 

56.  The  Hunchback,  and  The  Love-Chase  ..    J.  Sheridan  Knowles. 

57.  Crotchet  Cistle       Thomas  Love  Peacock. 

58.  Lives  of  Pericles,  Eabius  Maximus,  &c.  .    Plutarch. 

so.  Lays  of  Ancient  Rome,  fee.  ..        ..       ..    Lord  Macaulay. 

60.  Sermons  on  Evil-Speaking Isaac  Barrow,  D.D. 

61.  The  Diary  of  Samuel  Pepys.— 1603— 1664. 

62.  The  Tempest Wm.  Shakespeare. 

63.  Rosalind  Thomas  Lodge. 

6a.  Isaac  Bickerstaff    ..        Steele  and  Addison. 

65.  Gebir,  and  Count  Julian  W.  S.  Landor. 

66.  The  Earl  of  Chatham      Lord  Macaulay. 

67.  The  Discovery  of  Guiana,  &c.       ..         .  Sir  Walter  Raleigh. 
68&6g.  The  Natural   History  of  Selborne. 

2\ols Rev.  Gilbert  White. 

70.  The  Angel  in  the  House  Coventry  Patmore. 

71.  Trips  to  the  Moon  Lucian. 

72.  Cato  the  Younger,  Agis,  Cleomenes,  &c.  Plutarch. 

73.  Julius  Caesar Wm.  Shakespeare. 

74  The  Diary  of  Samuel  Pepys,  1664—1665. 

75  An  Essay  oa  Man,  and  other  Poems       ..    Alexander  Pope. 
76.  A  Tour  in  Ireland.— 1776— 1779      •  •       • .    Arthur  Young. 
77  &  78.  Knickerbocker's  History  of  New 

York.    2  vols.         Washington  Irving. 

79.  A  Midsummer- Night's  Dream       ..        ..  Wm.  Shakespeare. 

80.  The  Banquet  of  Plato,  and  other  Pieces  Percy  Bysshe  Shelley 

81.  A  Voyage  to  Lisbon        Henry  Fielding. 

82  My  Beautiful  Lady,  &c Thomas  Woolner. 

83  &  84.  Travels  in  the  Interior  of  Africa. 

2  vols Mungo  Park. 

85.  The  Temple Gkorge  Herbert. 

86.  The  Diary  of  Samuel  Pepys  (Jan.  to  Oct.    1666). 

87.  King  Henry  VIII Wm  Shakespeare. 

88.  An  Essay  on  the  Sublime  and  Beautiful  Edmund  Burke. 

89.  Lives  of  Timoleon,  Paulus  JEmilius,  &c.  Plutarch. 

90.  Endymion,  and  other  Poems        ..        ..  John  Keats. 

91.  A  Voyage  to  Abyssinia  Lather  Jerome  Lobo. 

92.  Sintram  and  His  Companions,  &c.         ..  La  Motte  Fouque. 

93.  Human  Nature,  and  other  Sermons    ..  Bishop  Butler. 

The  next  Volume  will  be 

The  Diary  of  Samuel  Pepys  (Nov.,  1666,  to  May,  1667). 

*»*  for  List  oj  the  First  Year's  Volumes  0/Cassell's  National 
Library  see  advertisement  pages  at  end  of  this  Book. 


CASSELL'S     NATIONAL    LIBRARY. 


Human  Nature 


OTHER    SEEMONS 


BY 

JOSEPH    BUTLER, 

BISHOP   OF   DURHAM. 


CASSELL     &     COMPANY,     Limited: 

LONDON,    PARTS,    NEW    YORK   &    MELBOURNE. 
1887. 


103 


AUG  2  5  1972 


^tS/TYOF^ 


^ 


INTBODUCTION. 


Joseph  Butler  was  born  in  1692,  youngest  of  eight 
children  of  a  linendraper  at  Wantage,  in  Berkshire. 
His  father  was  a  Presbyterian,  and  after  education  at 
the  Wantage  Free  Grammar  School  Joseph  Butler  was 
sent  to  be  educated  for  the  Presbyterian  ministry  in  a 
training  academy  at  Gloucester,  which  was  afterwards 
removed  to  Tewkesbury.  There  he  had  a  friend  and 
comrade,  Seeker,  who  afterwards  became  Archbishop 
of  Canterbury.  Butler  and  Seeker  inquired  actively, 
and  there  was  foreshadowing  of  his  future  in  the  fact 
that  in  1713,  at  the  age  of  twenty-one,  Butler  was 
engaged  in  anonymous  discussion  with  Samuel  Clarke 
upon  his  book  on  the  d  priori  demonstration  of  the 
Divine  Existence  and  Attributes. 

When  the  time  drew  near  for  call  to  the  ministry, 
Butler,  like  his  friend  Seeker,  had  reasoned  himself 
into  accordance  with  the  teaching  of  the  Church  of 
England.  Butler's  father  did  not  oppose  his  strong 
desire  to  enter  the  Church,  and  he  was  entered  in  1714 
at  Oriel  College,  Oxford.  At  college  a  strong  friend- 
ship was  established  between  Butler  and  a  fellow- 
student,  Edward  Talbot,  whose  father  was  a  Bishop, 
formerly  of  Oxford  and  Salisbury,  then  of  Durham. 


6  INTRODUCTION. 

Through  Talbot's  influence  Butler  obtained  in  1718 
the  office  of  Preacher  in  the  Rolls  Chapel,  which  he 
held  for  the  next  eight  years.  In  1722  Talbot  died, 
and  on  his  death-bed  urged  his  father  on  behalf  of 
his  friend  Butler.  The  Bishop  accordingly  presented 
Joseph  Butler  to  the  living  of  Houghton-le-Spring. 
But  it  was  found  that  costs  of  dilapidations  were  be- 
yond his  means  at  Houghton,  and  Butler  had  a  dan- 
gerous regard  for  building  works.  He  was  preferred 
two  years  afterwards  to  the  living  of  Stanhope,  which 
then  became  vacant,  and  which  yielded  a  substantial 
income.  Butler  sought  nothing  for  himself,  his  sim- 
plicity of  character,  real  worth,  and  rare  intellectual 
power,  secured  him  friends,  and  the  love  of  two  of 
them— Talbot  first,  and  afterwards  Seeker,  who  made 
his  own  way  in  the  Church,  and  became  strong  enough 
to  put  his  friend  as  well  as  himself  in  the  way  of 
worldly  advancement,  secured  for  Butler  all  the 
patronage  he  had,  until  the  Queen  also  became  his 
active  friend. 

Joseph  Butler  was  seven  years  at  Stanhope,  quietly 
devoted  to  his  parish  duties,  preaching,  studying,  and 
writing  his  "  Analogy  of  Religion,  Natural  and  Re- 
vealed, to  the  Constitution  and  Course  of  Nature." 
In  1727,  while  still  at  Stanhope,  he  was  appointed  to 
a  stall  in  Durham  Cathedral.  Seeker,  having  become 
chaplain  to  the  Queen,  encouraged  her  in  admiration 
of  Butler's  sermons.  He  told  her  that  the  author  was 
not  dead,  but  buried,  and  secured  her  active  interest  in 
his  behalf.-     From   Talbot,   who   had    become    Lord 


INTRODUCTION.  7 

Chancellor,  Seeker  had  no  difficulty  in  obtaining  for 
Butler  a  chaplaincy  which  exempted  him  from  the 
necessity  of  residence  at  Stanhope.  Butler,  in 
accepting  it,  stipulated  for  permission  to  live  and 
work  in  his  parish  for  six  months  in  every  year.  Next 
he  was  made  chaplain  to  the  King,  and  Rector  of 
St.  James's,  upon  which  he  gave  up  Stanhope.  In 
1736  Queen  Caroline  appointed  him  her  Clerk  of  the 
Closet,  an  office  which  gave  Butler  the  duty  of  attend- 
ance upon  her  for  two  hours  every  evening.  In  that 
year  he  published  his  ,;  Analogy,"  of  which  the  pur- 
pose was  to  meet,  on  its  own  ground,  the  scepticism  of 
his  day.  The  Queen  died  in  1737,  and,  in  accordance 
with  the  strong  desire  expressed  in  her  last  days,  in 
1738  Butler  was  made  a  Bishop.  But  his  Bishopric 
was  Bristol,  worth  only  £300  or  £400  a  year.  The 
King  added  the  Deanery  of  St.  Paul's,  when  that 
became  vacant  in  1740,  and  in  1750,  towards  the  close 
of  his  life,  Joseph  Butler  was  translated  to  the 
Bishopric  of  Durham.     He  died  in  1752. 

No  man  could  be  less  self-seeking.  He  owed  his 
rise  in  the  Church  wholly  to  the  intellectual  power 
and  substantial  worth  of  character  that  inspired  strong 
friendship.  Seeing  how  little  he  sought  worldly 
advancement  for  himself,  while  others  were  pressing 
and  scrambling,  Butler's  friends  used  their  oppor- 
tunities of  winning  for  him  the  advancement  he 
deserved.  He  was  happiest  in  doing  his  work,  of 
which  a  chief  part  was  in  his  study,  where  he  employed 
his  philosophic  mind  in  strengthening  the  foundations 


8  INTRODUCTION. 

of  religious  faith.  Faith  in  God  was  attacked  by- 
men  who  claimed  especially  to  be  philosophers,  and 
they  were  best  met  by  the  man  who  had,  beyond  all 
other  divines  of  his  day — some  might  not  bo  afraid  to 
add,  of  any  day — the  philosophic  mind. 

H.  M. 


Human  Natuke, 

AND     OTHEE    SERMONS. 

SEEMON    I. 


UPON    HUMAN    NATURE. 

Romans  xii.  4,  5. 

For  as  we  have  many  members  in  one  body,  and  all  members  have  not  the 
same  office :  so  we,  being  many,  are  one  body  in  Christ,  and  every  one 
members  one  of  another. 

The  Epistles  in  the  New  Testament  have  all  of  them 
a  particular  reference  to  the  condition  and  usages  of 
the  Christian  world  at  the  time  they  were  written. 
Therefore  as  they  cannot  be  thoroughly  understood 
unless  that  condition  and  those  usages  are  known  and 
attended  to,  so,  further,  though  they  be  known,  yet  if 
they  be  discontinued  or  changed,  exhortations,  pre- 
cepts, and  illustrations  of  things,  which  refer  to  such 
circumstances  now  ceased  or  altered,  cannot  at  this 
time  be  urged  in  that  manner  and  with  that  force 
which  they  were  to  the  primitive  Christians.  Thus 
the  text  now  before  us,  in  its  first  intent  and  design, 


10  butler's  sermons. 

relates  to  the  decent  management  of  those  extraordinary 
gifts  which  were  then  in  the  Church  *  but  which  are 
now  totally  ceased.  And  even  as  to  the  allusion  that 
"  we  are  one  body  in  Christ,"  though  what  the  apostle 
here  intends  is  equally  true  of  Christians  in  all  circum- 
stances, and  the  consideration  of  it  is  plainly  still  an 
additional  motive,  over  and  above  moral  considerations, 
to  the  discharge  of  the  several  duties  and  offices  of  a 
Christian,  yet  it  is  manifest  this  allusion  must  have 
appeared  with  much  greater  force  to  those  who,  by  the 
many  difficulties  they  went  through  for  the  sake  of 
their  religion,  were  led  to  keep  always  in  view  the 
relation  they  stood  in  to  their  Saviour,  who  had  under- 
gone the  same :  to  those,  who,  from  the  idolatries  of 
all  around  them,  and  their  ill-treatment,  were  taught 
to  consider  themselves  as  not  of  the  world  in  which 
they  lived,  but  as  a  distinct  society  of  themselves  ;  with 
laws  and  ends,  and  principles  of  life  and  action,  quite 
contrary  to  those  which  the  world  professed  themselves 
at  that  time  influenced  by.  Hence  the  relation  of  a 
Christian  was. by  them  considered  as  nearer  than  that 
of  affinity  and  blood;  and  they  almost  literally  esteemed 
themselves  as  members  one  of  another. 

It  cannot,  indeed,  possibly  be  denied,  that  our  being 

God's  creatures,  and  virtue  being  the  natural  law  we 

are  born  under,  and  the  whole  constitution  of  man  being 

plainly  adapted  to  it,  are  prior  obligations  to  piety  and 

*  1  Cor.  xii 


UPON   HUMAN   NATURE.  11 

virtue  than  the  consideration  that  God  sent  his  Son 
into  the  world  to  save  it,  and  the  motives  which  arise 
from  the  peculiar  relation  of  Christians  as  members 
one  of  another  under  Christ  our  head.-  However, 
though  all  this  be  allowed,  as  it  expressly  is  by  the  in- 
spired writers,  yet  it  is  manifest  that  Christians  at  the 
time  of  the  Revelation,  and  immediately  after,  could 
not  but  insist  mostly  upon  considerations  of  this  latter 
kind. 

These  observations  show  the  original  particular 
reference  io  the  text,  and  the  peculiar  force  with  which 
the  thing  intended  by  the  allusion  in  it  must  have  been 
felt  by  the  primitive  Christian  world.  They  likewise 
afford  a  reason  for  treating  it  at  this  time  in  a  more 
general  way. 

The  relation  which  the  several  parts  or  members  of 
the  natural  body  have  to  each  other  and  to  the  whole 
body  is  here  compared  to  the  relation  which  each  par- 
ticular person  in  society  has  to  other  particular  persons 
and  to  the  whole  society ;  and  the  latter  is  intended  to 
be  illustrated  by  the  former.  And  if  there  be  a  like- 
ness between  these  two  relations,  the  consequence  is 
obvious  :  that  the  latter  shows  us  we  were  intended  to 
do  good  to  others,  as  the  former  shows  us  that  the 
several  members  of  the  natural  body  were  intended  to 
be  instruments  of  good  to  each  other  and  to  the  whole 
body.  But  as  there  •  is  scarce  any  ground  for  a  com- 
parison between  society  and  the  mere  material  boay, 


12  butler's  sermons. 

this  without  the  mind  being  a  dead  unactive  thing, 
much  less  can  the  comparison  be  carried  to  any  length. 
And  since  the  apostle  speaks  of  the  several  members  as 
having  distinct  offices,  which  implies  the  mind,  it  can- 
not be  thought  an  allowable  liberty,  instead  of  the 
body  and  its  members,  to  substitute  the  whole  nature 
of  man,  and  all  the  variety  of  internal  'principles  which 
belong  to  it.  And  then  the  comparison  will  be  between 
the  nature  of  man  as  respecting  self,  and  tending  to 
private  good,  his  own  preservation  and  happiness ;  and 
the  nature  of  man  as  having  respect  to  society,  and 
tending  to  promote  public  good,  the  happiness  of  that 
society.  These  ends  do  indeed  perfectly  coincide ;  and 
to  aim  at  public  and  private  good  are  so  far  from  being 
inconsistent  that  they  mutually  promote  each  other  : 
yet  in  the  following  discourse  they  must  be  considered 
as  entirely  distinct ;  otherwise  the  nature  of  man  as 
tending  to  one,  or  as  tending  to  the  other,  cannot  be 
compared.  There  can  no  comparison  be  made,  without 
considering  the  things  compared  as  distinct  and  dif- 
ferent. 

From  this  review  and  comparison  of  the  nature  of 
man  as  respecting  self  and  as  respecting  society,  it 
will  plainly  appear  that  there  are  as  real  and  the  same 
hind  of  indications  in  human  nature,  that  we  were 
made  for  society  and  to  do  good  to  our  fellow -creatures, 
as  that  we  were  intended  to  take  care  of  our  own  life 
and   health   and  private    good :    and   that  the   same 


UPON  HUMAN  NATURE.  13 

objections  lie  against  one  of  these  assertions  as  against 
the  other.     For, 

First,  there  is  a  natural  principle  of  benevolence  *  in 

*  Suppose  a  man  of  learning  to  be  writing  a  grave  book  upon  human 
nature,  and  to  show  in  several  parts  of  it  that  he  had  an  insight  into 
the  subject  he  was  considering,  amongst  other  things,  the  following 
one  would  require  to  be  accounted  for— the  appearance  of  benevolence 
or  good-will  in  men  towards  each  other  in  the  instances  of  natural 
relation,  and  in  others.1  Cautious  of  being  deceived  with  outward 
show,  he  retires  within  himself  to  see  exactly  what  that  is  in  the  mind 
of  man  from  whence  this  appearance  proceeds  ;  and,  upon  deep  reflec- 
tion, asserts  the  principle  in  the  mind  to  be  only  the  love  of  power, 
and  delight  in  the  exercise  of  it.  Would  not  everybody  think  here 
was  a  mistake  of  one  word  for  another— that  the  philosopher  was  con- 
templating and  accounting  for  some  other  human  actions,  some  other 
behaviour  of  man  to  man  ?  And  could  any  one  be  thoroughly  satisfied 
that  what  is  commonly  called  benevolence  or  good-will  was  really  the 
affection  meant,  but  only  by  being  made  to  understand  that  this 
learned  person  had  a  general  hypothesis,  to  which  the  appearance  of 
good-will  could  no  otherwise  be  reconciled?  That  what  has  this 
appearance  is  often  nothing  but  ambition  ;  that  delight  in  superiority 
often  (suppose  always)  mixes  itself  with  benevolence,  only  makes  it 
more  specious  to  call  it  ambition  than  hunger,  of  the  two  :  but  in 
reality  that  passion  does  no  more  account  for  the  whole  appearances  of 
good-will  than  this  appetite  does.  Is  there  not  often  the  appearance 
of  one  man's  wishing  that  good  to  another,  which  he  knows  himself 
unable  to  procure  him  ;  and  rejoicing  in  it,  though  bestowed  by  a  third 
person?  And  can  love  of  power  any  way  possibly  come  in  to  account 
for  this  desire  or  delight  ?  Is  there  not  often  the  appearance  of  men's 
distinguishing  between  two  or  more  persons,  preferring  one  before 
another,  to  do  good  to,  in  cases  where  love  of  power  cannot  in  the  least 
account  for  the  distinction  and  preference  ?  For  this  principle  can  no 
otherwise  distinguish  between  objects  than  as  it  is  a  greater  instance 
and  exertion  of  power  to  do  good  to  one  rather  than  to  another. 
Again,  suppose  good-will  in  the  mind  of  man  to  be  nothing  but  delight 
in  the  exercise  of  power  :  men  might  indeed  be  restrained  by  distant 
and  accidental  consideration  ;  but  these  restraints  being  removed,  they 
would  have  a  disposition  to,  and  delight  in,  mischief  as  an  exercise  and 
proof  of  power  :  and  this  disposition  and  delight  would  arise  from,  or 
1  Hobbes,  "  Of  Human  Nature,"  c.  ix.  §  7. 


14  butler's  sermons. 

man,  which  is  in  some  degree  to  society  what  self-love 
is  to  the  individual.  And  if  there  be  in  mankind  any 
disposition  to  friendship ;  if  there  be  any  such  thing  as 

be  the  same  principle  in  the  mind,  as  a  disposition  to  and  delight  in 
charity.  Thus  cruelty,  as  distinct  from  envy  and  resentment,  would 
be  exactly  the  same  in  the  mind  of  man  as  good-will :  that  one  tends  to 
the  happiness,  the  other  to  the  misery,  of  o^r  fellow-creatures,  is,  it 
seems,  merely  an  accidental  circumstance,  which  the  mind  has  not  the 
least  regard  to.  These  are  the  absurdities  which  even  men  of  capacity 
run  into  when  they  have  occasion  to  belie  their  nature,  and  will  per- 
versely disclaim  that  image  of  God  which  was  originally  stamped  upon 
it,  the  traces  of  which,  however  faint,  are  plainly  discernible  upon  the 
mind  of  man. 

If  any  person  can  in  earnest  doubt  whether  there  be  such  a  thing  as 
good-will  in  one  man  towards  another  (for  the  question  is  not  con- 
cerning either  the  degree  or  extensiveness  of  it,  but  concerning  the 
affection  itself),  let  it  be  observed  that  whether  man  be  thus,  or  other- 
wise constituted,  what  is  the  inward  frame  in  this  particular  is  a  mere 
question  of  fact  or  natural  history,  not  provable  immediately  by 
reason.  It  is  therefore  to  be  judged  of  [and  determined  in  the  same 
way  other  facts  or  matters  of  natural  history  are — by  appealing  to  the 
external  senses,  or  inward  perceptions,  respectively,  as  the  matter 
under  consideration  is  cognisable  by  one  or  the  other  :  by  arguing  from 
acknowledged  facts  and  actions;  for  a  great  number  of  actions  in  the 
same  kind,  in  different  circumstances,  and  respecting  different  objects, 
will  prove  to  a  certainty  what  principles  they  do  not,  and  to  the 
greatest  probability  what  principles  they  do,  proceed  from :  and,  lastly, 
by  the  testimony  of  mankind.  Now,  that  there  is  some  degree  of  bene- 
volence amongst  men  may  be  as  strongly  and  plainly  proved  in  all 
these  ways,  as  it  could  possibly  be  proved,  supposing  there  was  this 
affection  in  our  nature.  And  should  any  one  think  fit  to  assert  that 
resentment  in  the  mind  of  man  was  absolutely  nothing  but  reasonable 
concern  for  our  own  safety,  the  falsity  of  this,  and  what  is  the  real 
nature  of  that  passion,  could  be  shown  in  no  other  ways  than  those 
in  which  it  may  be  shown  that  there  is  such  a  thing  in  some  degree  as 
real  good-will  in  man  towards  man.  It  is  sufficient  that  the  seeds  of 
it  be  implanted  in  our  nature  by  God.  There  is,  it  is  owned,  much 
left  for  us  to  do  upon  our  own  heart  and  temper  ;  to  cultivate,  to  im- 
prove, to  call  it  forth,  to  exercise  it  in  a  steady,  uniform  manner. 
This  is  our  work':  this  is  virtue  and  religion. 


UPON   HUMAN   NATURE.  15 

compassion— for  compassion  is  momentary  love — if 
there  be  any  sucli  thing  as  the  paternal  or  filial  affec- 
tions ;  if  there  be  any  affection  in  human  nature,  the 
object  and  end  of  which  is  the  good  of  another,  this  is 
itself  benevolence,  or  the  love  of  another.  Be  it  ever 
so  short,  be  it  in  ever  so  low  a  degree,  or  ever  so  un- 
happily confined,  it  proves  the  assertion,  and  points 
out  what  we  were  designed  for,  as  really  as  though  it 
were  in  a  higher  degree  and  more  extensive.  I  must, 
however,  remind  you  that  though  benevolence  and  self- 
love  are  different,  though  the  former  tends  most 
directly  to  public  good,  and  the  latter  to  private,  yet 
they  are  so  perfectly  coincident  that  the  greatest  satis- 
factions to  ourselves  depend  upon  our  having  bene-- 
volence  in  a  due  degree  ;  and  that  self-love  is  one  chief 
security  of  our  right  behaviour  towards  society.  It 
may  be  added  that  their  mutual  coinciding,  so  that  we 
can  scarce  promote  one  without  the  other,  is  equally  a 
proof  that  we  were  made  for  both. 

Secondly,  this  will  further  appear,  from  observing 
that  the  several  passions  and  affections,  which  are 
distinct #  both  from  benevolence  and  self-love,  do  in 

*  Everybody  makes  a  distinction  between  self-love  and  the  several 
particular  passions,  appetites,  and  affections ;  and  yet  they  are  often 
confounded  again.  That  they  are  totally  different,  will  be  seen  by 
any  one  who  will  distinguish  between  the  passions  and  appetites 
themselves,  and  endeavouring  after  the  means  of  their  gratification. 
Consider  the  appetite  of  hunger,  and  the  desire  of  esteem  :  these 
being  the  occasion  both  of  pleasure  and  pain,  the  coolest  self-love, 
as  well  as  the  appetites  and  passions  themselves,  may  put  us  upon 


16 


BUTLER  S   SERMONS. 


general  contribute  and  lead  us  to  public  good  as  really 
as  to  private.  It  might  be  thought  too  minute  and 
particular,  and  would  carry  us  too  great  a  length,  to 
distinguish  between  and  compare  together  the  several 
passions  or  appetites  distinct  from  benevolence,  whose 
primary  use  and  intention  is  the  security  and  good  of 
society,  and  the  passions  distinct  from  self-love,  whose 
primary  intention  and  design  is  the  security  and 
good  of  the  individual.*     It  is  enough  to  the  present 

making  use  of  the  proper  methods  of  obtaining  that  pleasure,  and 
avoiding  that  pain;  but  the  feelings  themselves,  the  pain  of  .hunger 
and  shame,  and  the  delight  from  esteem,  are  no  more  self-love  than 
they  are  anything  in  the  world.  Though  a  man  hated  himself,  he 
would  as  much  feel  the  pain  of  hunger  as  he  would  that  of  the  gout ; 
and  it  is  plainly  supposable  there  may  be  creatures  with  self-love  in 
them  to  the  highest  degree,  who  may  be  quite  insensible  and  indif- 
ferent (as  men  in  some  cases  are)  to  the  contempt  and  esteem  of 
those  upon  whom  their  happiness  does  not  in  some  further  respects 
depend.  And  as  self-love  and  the  several  particular  passions  and 
appetites  are  in  themselves  totally  different,  so  that  some  actions 
proceed  from  one  and  some  from  the  other  will  be  manifest  to  any 
who  will  observe  the  two  following  very  supposable  cases.  One  man 
rushes  upon  certain  ruin  for  the  gratification  of  a  present  desire  : 
nobody  will  call  the  principle  of  this  action  self-love.  Suppose 
another  man  to  go  through  some  laborious  work  upon  promise  of  a 
great  reward,  without  any  distinct  knowledge  what  the  reward  will 
be  :  this  course  of  action  cannot  be  ascribed  to  any  particular  pas- 
sion. The  former  of  these  actions  is  plainly  to  be  imputed  to  some 
particidar  passion  or  affection ;  the  latter  as  plainly  to  the  general 
affection  or  principle  of  self-love.  That  there  are  some  particular 
pursuits  or  actions  concerning  which  we  cannot  determine  how  far 
they  are  owing  to  one,  and  how  far  to  the  other,  proceeds  from  this, 
that  the  two  principles  are  frequently  mixed  together,  and  run  up 
into  each  other.  This  distinction  is  further  explained  in  the  Eleventh 
Serniuu. 

•  If  any  desire  to  see  this  distinction  and  comparison  made  in  a 
particular  instance,  the  appetite  and  passion  now  mentioned  may 


UPON   HUMAN    NATURE.  17 

argument  that  desire  of  esteem  from  others,  contempt 
and  esteem  of  them,  love  of  society  as  distinct  from 
affection  to  the  good  of  it,  indignation  against  success- 
ful vice— that  these  are  public  affections  or  passions, 
have  an  immediate  respect  to  others,  naturally  lead 
us  to  regulate  our  behaviour  in  such  a  manner  as  will 
be  of  service  to  our  fellow-creatures.  If  any  or  all 
of  these  may  be  considered  likewise  as  private  affec- 
tions, as  tending  to  private  good,  this  does  not  hinder 
them  from  being  public  affections  too,  or  destroy  the 
good  influence  of  them  upon  society,  and  their  ten- 
dency to  public  good.  It  may  be  added  that  as  persons 
without  any  conviction  from  reason  of  the  desirable- 
ness of  life  would  yet  of  course  preserve  it  merely 
from  the  appetite  of  hunger,  so,  by  acting  merely 
from  regard  (suppose)  to  reputation,  without  any 
consideration  of  the  good  of  others,  men  often  con- 
tribute to  public  good.  In  both  these  instances  they 
are  plainly  instruments  in  the  hands  of  another,  in  the 
hands  of  Providence,  to  carry  on  ends— the  preservation 

serve  for  one.  Hunger  is  to  be  considered  as  a  private  appetite, 
because  the  end  for  which  it  was  given  us  is  the  preservation  of  the 
individual.  Desire  of  esteem  is  a  public  passion  ;  because  the  end 
for  which  it  was  given  us  is  to  regulate  our  behaviour  towards  society. 
The  respect  which  this  has  to  private  good  is  as  remote  as  the  respect 
that  has  to  public  good ;  and  the  appetite  is  no  more  self-love  than 
the  passion  is  benevolence.  The  object  and  end  of  the  former  is 
merely  food  ;  the  object  and  end  of  the  latter  is  merely  esteem  ;  but 
the  latter  can  no  more  be  gratified  without  contributing  to  the  good 
of  society,  than  the  former  can  be  gratified  without  contributing  to 
the  preservation  of  the  individual. 


18  butler's  sermons. 

of  the  individual  and  good  of  society — which  they 
themselves  have  not  in  their  view  or  intention. 
The  sum  is,  men  have  various  appetites,  passions, 
and  particular  affections,  quite  distinct  both  from 
self-love  and  from  benevolence :  all  of  these  hare 
a  tendency  to  promote  both  public  and  private  good, 
and  may  be  considered  as  respecting  others  and  our- 
selves equally  and  in  common ;  but  some  of  them 
seem  most  immediately  to  respect  others,  or  tend  to 
public  good;  others  of  them  most  immediately 
to  respect  self,  or  tend  to  private  good:  as  the 
former  are  not  benevolence,  so  the  latter  are  not  self- 
love  :  neither  sort  are  instances  of  our  love  either  to 
ourselves  or  others,  but  only  instances  of  our  Maker's 
care  and  love  both  of  the  individual  and  the  species, 
and  proofs  that  He  intended  we  should  be  instruments 
of  good  to  each  other,  as  well  as  that  we  should  be 
so  to  ourselves. 

Thirdly,  there  is  a  principle  of  reflection  in  men, 
by  which  they  distinguish  between,  approve  and 
disapprove  their  own  actions.  We  are  plainly  con- 
stituted such  sort  of  creatures  as  to  reflect  upon  our 
""own  nature.  The  mind  can  take  a  "view^of  what 
passes  within  itself,  its  propensions,  aversions,  pas- 
sions, affections  as  respecting  such  objects,  and  in 
such  degrees ;  and  of  the  several  actions  consequent 
thereupon.  In  this  survey  it  approves  of  one,  dis- 
approves of  another,  and  towards  a  third  is  affected 


UPON    HUMAN    NATURE.  19 

in  neither   of   these   ways,    but   is   quite   indifferent. 

I  This  principle  in  man,  by  which  lie  approves  or  dis- 
approves his  heart,  temper,  and  actions,  is  conscience  ; 
for  this  is  the  strict  sense  of  the  word,  though  some- 
times it  is  used  so  as  to  take  in  more.  And  that  this 
faculty  tends  to  restrain  men  from  doing  mischief  to 
/  each  other,  and  leads  them  to  do  good,  is  too  manifest 
(  to  need  being  insisted  upon.  Thus  a  parent  has  the 
affection  of  love  to  his  children  :  this  leads  him  to 
take  care  of,  to  educate,  to  make  due  provision  for 
them — the    natural   affection   leads   to  this :    but   the 

(reflection  that  it  is  his  proper  business,  what  belongs 
to  him,  that  it  is  right  and  commendable  so  to  do — 
this,  added  to  the  affection,  becomes  a  much  more 
settled  principle,  and  carries  him  on  through  more 
labour  and  difficulties  for  the  sake  of  his  children 
than  he  would  undergo  from  that  affection  alone, 
if  he  thought  it,  and  the  cause  of  action  it  led 
to,  either  indifferent  or  criminal.  This  indeed  is 
impossible,  to  do  that  which  is  good  and  not  to 
+  approve  of  it ;  for  which  reason  they  are  frequently 
not  considered  as  distinct,  though  they  really  are : 
for  men  often  approve  of  the  actions  of  others  which 
\they  will  not  imitate,  and  likewise  do  that  which 
they  approve  not.  It  cannot  possibly  be  denied 
.  that  there  is  this  principle  of  reflection  or  conscience 
in  human  nature.  Suppose  a  man  to  relieve  an  inno- 
cent person  in  great  distress ;  suppose  the  same  man 


20  butler's  sermons. 

afterwards,  in  the  fury  of  anger,  to  do  the  greatest 
mischief  to  a  person  who  had  given  no  just  cause  of 
offence.  To  aggravate  the  injury,  add  the  circum- 
stances of  former  friendship  and  obligation  from  the 
injured  person ;  let  the  man  who  is  supposed  to  have 
done  these  two  different  actions  coolly  reflect  upon 
them  afterwards,  without  regard  to  their  consequences 
to  himself  :  to  assert  that  any  common  man  would  be 
affected  in  the  same  way  towards  these  different 
actions,  that  he  would  make  no  distinction  between 
them,  but  approve  or  disapprove  them  equally,  is 
too  glaring  a  falsity  to  need  being  confuted.  There  is 
therefore  this  principle  of  reflection  or  conscience  in 
mankind.  It  is  needless  to  compare  the  respect  it 
has  to  private  good  with  the  respect  it  has  to  public  ; 
since  it  plainly  tends  as  much  to  the  latter  as  to  the 
former,  and  is  commonly  thought  to  tend  chiefly  to 
the  latter.  This  faculty  is  now  mentioned  merely  as 
another  part  in  the  inward  frame  of  man,  pointing 
out  to  us  in  some  degree  what  we  are  intended  for, 
and  as  what  will  naturally  and  of  course  have  some 
influence.  The  particular  place  assigned  to  it  by 
nature,  what  authority  it  has,  and  how  great  influence 
it  ought  to  have,  shall  be  hereafter  considered. 

From  this  comparison  of  benevolence  and  self-love, 
of  our  public  and  private  affections,  of  the  courses  of 
life  they  lead  to,  and  of  the  principle  of  reflection  or 
conscience  as  respecting  each  of  them,  it  is  as  manifest 


UPON   HUMAN   NATURE.  21 

that  we  were  made  for  society,  and  to  promote  the 
happiness  of  it,  as  that  we  were  intended  to  take  care 
of  our  own  life  and  health  and  private  good. 

And  from  this  whole  review  must  be  given  a  dif- 
ferent draught  of  human  nature  from  what  we  are  often 
presented  with.  Mankind  are  by  nature  so  closely 
united,  there  is  such  a  correspondence  between  the 
inward  sensations  of  one  man  and  those  of  another, 
that  disgrace  is  as  much  avoided  as  bodily  pain,  and 
to  be  the  object  of  esteem  and  love  as  much  desired, 
as  any  external  goods;  and  in  many  particular  cases 
persons  are  carried  on  to  do  good  to  others,  as  the  end 
their  affection  tends  to  and  rests  in;  and  manifest 
that  they  find  real  satisfaction  and  enjoyment  in  this 
course  of  behaviour.  There  is  such  a  natural  principle 
of  attraction  in  man  towards  man  that  having  trod 
the  same  tract  of  land,  having  breathed  in  the  same 
climate,  barely  having  been  born  in  the  same  artificial 
district  or  division,  becomes  the  occasion  of  contract- 
ing acquaintances  and  familiarities  many  years  after ; 
for  anything  may  serve  the  purpose.  Thus  relations 
merely  nominal  are  sought  and  invented,  not  by 
governors,  but  by  the  lowest  of  the  people,  which 
are  found  sufficient  to  hold  mankind  together  in  little 
fraternities  and  copartnerships :  weak  ties  indeed,  and 
what  may  afford  fund  enough  for  ridicule,  if  they  are 
absurdly  considered  as  the  real  principles  of  that 
union :  but  they  are  in  truth  merely  the  occasions,  as 


22  butler's  sermons. 

anything  may  be  of  anything,  upon  which  our  nature 
carries  us  on  according  to  its  own  previous  bent  and 
bias;  which  occasions  therefore  would  be  nothing  at 
all  were  there  not  this  prior  disposition  and  bias  of 
nature.  Men  are  so  much  one  body  that  in  a  peculiar 
manner  they  feel  for  each  other  shame,  sudden  danger, 
resentment,  honour,  prosperity,  distress;  one  or  another, 
or  all  of  these,  from  the  social  nature  in  general,  from 
benevolence,  upon  the  occasion  of  natural  relation, 
acquaintance,  protection,  dependence;  each  of  these 
being  distinct  cements  of  society.  And  therefore  to 
have  no  restraint  from,  no  regard  to,  others  in  our  be- 
haviour, is  the  speculative  absurdity  of  considering 
ourselves  as  single  and  independent,  as  having  nothing 
in  our  nature  which  has  respect  to  our  fellow-creatures, 
reduced  to  action  and  practice.  And  this  is  the  same 
absurdity  as  to  suppose  a  hand,  or  any  part,  to  have 
no  natural  respect  to  any  other,  or  to  the  whole 
body. 

But,  allowing  all  this,  it  may  be  asked,  "  Has  not 
man  dispositions  and  principles  within  which  lead 
him  to  do  evil  to  others,  as  well  as  to  do  good? 
Whence  come  the  many  miseries  else  which  men  are 
the  authors  and  instruments  of  to  each  other  ?  "  These 
questions,  so  far  as  they  relate  to  the  foregoing  dis- 
course, may  be  answered  by  asking,  Has  not  man 
also  dispositions  and  principles  within  which  lead  him 
to  do  evil  to  himself,  as  well  as  good  ?     Whence  come 


UPON    HUMAN    NATURE.  23 

the  many  miseries  else — sickness,  pain,  and  death — 
which  men  are  instruments  and  authors  of  to  them- 
selves ? 

It  may  be  thought  more  easy  to  answer  one  of  these 
questions  than  the  other,  bat  the  answer  to  both  is 
really  the  same :  that  mankind  have  ungoverned  pas-  « 
sions  which  they  will  gratify  at  any  rate,  as  well  to 
the  injury  of  others  as  in  contradiction  to  known 
private  interest :  but  that  as  there  is  no  such  thing  as 
self -hatred,  so  neither  is  there  any  such  thing  as  ill- 
will  in  one  man  towards  another,  emulation  and  re- 
sentment being  away ;  whereas  there  is  plainly  bene- 
volence or  good- will :  there  is  no  such  thing  as  love  of 
injustice,  oppression,  treachery,  ingratitude,  but  only 
eager  desires  after  such  and  such  external  goods ; 
which,  according  to  a  very  ancient  observation,  the 
most  abandoned  would  choose  to  obtain  by  innocent 
means,  if  they  were  as  easy  and  as  effectual  to  their 
end :  that  even  emulation  and  resentment,  by  any  one 
who  will  consider  what  these  passions  really  are  in 
nature  *  will  be  found  nothing  to  the  purpose  of  this 

*  Emulation  is  merely  the  desire  and  hope  of  equality  with  or 
superiority  over  others  with  whom  we  compare  ourselves.  There 
does  not  appear  to  be  any  other  grief  in  the  natural  passion,  but  only 
that  want  which  is  implied  in  desire.  However,  this  may  be  so  strong 
as  to  be  the  occasion  of  great  grief.  To  desire  the  attainment  of  this 
equality  or  superiority  by  the  particular  means  of  others  being  brought 
down  to  our  own  level,  or  below  it,  is,  I  think,  the  distinct  notion  of 
envy.  From  whence  it  is  easy  to  see  that  the  real  end,  which  the 
natural  passion  emulation,  and  which  the  unlawful  one  envy  aims 
at,  is   exactly  the  same ;  namely,   that  equality  or  superiority  :  and 


24  butler's  sermons. 


objection ;  aud  that  the  principles  and  passions  in  the 
mind  of  man,  which  are  distinct  both  from  self-love 
and  benevolence,  primarily  and  most  directly  lead  to 
right  behaviour  with  regard  to  others  as  well  as  him- 
self, and  only  secondarily  aud  accidentally  to  what  is 
evil.  Thus,  though  men,  to  avoid  the  shame  of  one 
villainy,  are  sometimes  guilty  of  a  greater,  yet  it  is  easy 
to  see  that  the  original  tendency  of  shame  is  to  prevent 
•  the  doing  of  shameful  actions;  and  its  leading  men 
to  conceal  such  actions  when  done  is  only  in  conse- 
quence of  their  being  done ;  i.e.,  of  the  passion's  not 
having  answered  its  first  end. 

If  it  be  said  that  there  are  persons  in  the  world 
who  are  in  great  measure  without  the  natural  affec- 
tions towards  their  fellow-creatures,  there  are  likewise 
instances  of  persons  without  the  common  natural 
affections  to  themselves.  But  the  nature  of  man  is 
not  to  be  judged  of  by  either  of  these,  but  by  what 
appears  in  the  common  world,  in  the  bulk  of  man- 
kind. 

I  am  afraid  it  would  be  thought  very  strange,  if 
to  confirm  the  truth  of  this  account  of  human  nature, 
and  make  out  the  justness  of  the  foregoing  comparison, 
it  should  be  added  that  from  what  appears,  men  in 
fact  as  much  and  as  often  contradict  that  part  of  their 

consequently,  that  to  do  mischief  is  not  the  end  of  envy,  but  merely  the 
means  it  makes  use  of  to  attain  its  end.  As  to  resentment,  see  the 
Eighth  Sermon. 


UPON   HUMAN   NATURE.  25 

nature  which  respects  self,  and  which  leads  them  to 
their  own  'private  good  and  happiness,  as  they  contra- 
dict that  part  of  it  which  respects  society,  and  tends  to 
public  good  :  that  there  are  as  few  persons  who  attain 
the  greatest  satisfaction  and  enjoyment  which  they 
might  attain  in  the  present  world,  as  who  do  the 
greatest  good  to  others  which  they  might  do;  nay, 
that  there  are  as  few  who  can  be  said  really  and  in 
earnest  to  aim  at  one  as  at  the  other.  Take  a  survey 
of  mankind :  the  world  in  general,  the  good  and  bad, 
almost  without  exception,  equally  are  agreed  that 
were  religion  out  of  the  case,  the  happiness  of  the 
present  life  would  consist  in  a  manner  wholly  in  riches, 
honours,  sensual  gratifications;  insomuch  that  one 
scarce  hears  a  reflection  made  upon  prudence,  life,  con- 
duct, but  upon  this  supposition.  Yet,  on  the  contrary, 
that  persons  in  the  greatest  affluence  of  fortune  are  no 
happier  than  such  as  have  only  a  competency ;  that  the 
cares  and  disappointments  of  ambition  for  the  most 
part  far  exceed  the  satisfactions  of  it ;  as  also  the 
miserable  intervals  of  intemperance  and  excess,  and  the 
many  untimely  deaths  occasioned  by  a  dissolute  course 
of  life :  these  things  are  all  seen,  acknowledged,  by 
every  one  acknowledged ;  but  are  thought  no  objections 
against,  though  they  expressly  contradict,  this  uni- 
versal principle — that  the  happiness  of  the  present  life 
consists  in  one  or  other  of  them.  Whence  is  all  this 
absurdity  and  contradiction  ?     Is  not  the  middle  way 


26  butler's  sermons. 

obvious?  Can  anything  be  more  manifest  than  that 
the  happiness  of  life  consists  in  these  possessed  and 
enjoyed  only  to  a  certain  degree ;  that  to  pursue  them 
beyond  this  degree  is  always  attended  with  more  in- 
convenience than  advantage  to  a  man's  self,  and  often 
with  extreme  misery  and  unhappiness  ?  Whence,  then, 
I  say,  is  all  this  absurdity  and  contradiction  ?  Is  it 
really  the  result  of  consideration  in  mankind,  how  they 
may  become  most  easy  to  themselves,  most  free  from 
care,  and  enjoy  the  chief  happiness  attainable  in  this 
world  ?  Or  is  it  not  manifestly  owing  either  to  this, 
that  they  have  not  cool  and  reasonable  concern  enough 
for  themselves  to  consider  wherein  their  chief  happi- 
ness in  the  present  life  consists ;  or  else,  if  they  do 
consider  it,  that  they  will  not  act  conformably  to  what 
is  the  result  of  that  consideration  —  i.e.,  reason- 
able concern  for  themselves,  or  cool  self-love,  is  pre- 
vailed over  by  passion  and  appetite  ?  So  that  from 
what  appears  there  is  no  ground  to  assert  that  those 
principles  in  the  natnre  of  man,  which  most  directly 
lead  to  promote  the  good  of  our  fellow- creatures,  are 
more  generally  or  in  a  greater  degree  violated  than 
those  which  most  directly  lead  us  to  promote  our  own 
private  good  and  happiness. 

The  sum  of  the  whole  is  plainly  this  :  The  nature 
of  man  considered  in  his  single  capacity,  and  with 
respect  only  to  the  present  world,  is  adapted  and  leads 
him  to  attain  the  greatest  happiness  he  can  for  himself 


UPON    HUMAN    NATURE.  27 

in  the  present  -world.  The  nature  of  man  considered 
in  his  public  or  social  capacity  leads  him  to  a  right 
behaviour  in  society,  to  that  course  of  life  which  we  , 
call  virtue.  Men  follow  or  obey  their  nature  in  both 
these  capacities  and  respects  to  a  certain  degree,  but 
not  entirely  :  their  actions  do  not  come  up  to  the  whole 
of  what  their  nature  leads  them  to  in  either  of  these 
capacities  or  respects :  and  they  often  violate  their 
nature  in  both;  i.e.,  as  they  neglect  the  duties  they  owe 
to  their  fellow-creatures,  to  which  their  nature  leads 
them,  and  are  injurious,  to  which  their  nature  is  ab- 
horrent, so  there  is  a  manifest  negligence  in  men  of 
their  real  happiness  or  interest  in  the  present  world, 
when  that  interest  is  inconsistent  with  a  present  grati- 
fication ;  for  the  sake  of  which  they  negligently,  nay, 
even  knowingly,  are  the  authors  and  instruments  of 
their  own  misery  and  ruin.  Thus  they  are  as  often 
unjust  to  themselves  as  to  others,  and  for  the  most 
part  are  equally  so  to  both  by  the  same  actions. 


*/«*fca-  ^    '^) ,~- j    *     .     tf^^^-fc 


28  butler's  sermons. 


SERMON   II.,    III. 


UPON  HUMAN  NATURE. 

Romans  ii.  14. 

For  when  the  Gentiles,  which  have  not  the  law,  do  by  nature  the  things 
contained  in  the  law,  these,  having  not  the  law,  are  a  law  unto  them- 
selves. 

As  speculative  truth  admits  of  different  kinds  of  proof, 
so  likewise  moral  obligations  may  be  shown  by  dif- 
ferent methods.  If  the  real  nature  of  any  creature 
leads  him  and  is  adapted  to  such  and  such  purposes 
only,  or  more  than  to  any  other,  this  is  a  reason  to 
believe  the  Author  of  that  nature  intended  it  for  those 
purposes.  Thus  there  is  no  doubt  the  eye  was  intended 
for  us  to  see  with.  And  the  more  complex  any  con- 
stitution is,  and  the  greater  variety  of  parts  there  are 
which  thus  tend  to  some  one  end,  the  stronger  is  the 
proof  that  such  end  was  designed.  However,  when 
the  inward  frame  of  man  is  considered  as  any  guide  in 
morals,  the  utmost  caution  must  be  used  that  none 
make  peculiarities  in  their  own  temper,  or  anything 
which  is  the  effect  of  particular  customs,  though  ob- 
servable in  several,  the  standard  of  what  is  common  to 
the  species;  and  above  all,  that  the  highest  principle 
be  not  forgot  or  excluded,  that  to  which  belongs  the 


"UPON    HUMAN   NATURE.  29 

adjustment  and  correction  of  all  other  inward  move- 
ments and  affections ;  which  principle  will  of  course 
have  some  influence,  but  which  being  in  nature 
supreme,  as  shall  now  be  shown,  ought  to  preside  over 
and  govern  all  the  rest.  The  difficulty  of  rightly  ob- 
serving the  two  former  cautions ;  the  appearance  there 
is  of  some  small  diversity  amongst  mankind  with  re- 
spect to  this  faculty,  with  respect  to  their  natural 
sense  of  moral  good  and  evil ;  and  the  attention 
necessary  to  survey  with  any  exactness  what  passes 
within,  have  occasioned  that  it  is  not  so  much  agreed 
what  is  the  standard  of  the  internal  nature  of  man 
as  of  his  external  form.  Neither  is  this  last  ex- 
actly settled.  Yet  we  understand  one  another  when 
we  speak  of  the  shape  of  a  human  body :  so  like- 
wise we  do  when  we  speak  of  the  heart  and  inward 
principles,  how  far  soever  the  standard  is  from  being 
exact  or  precisely  fixed.  There  is  therefore  ground 
for  an  attempt  of  showing  men  to  themselves,  of 
showing  them  what  course  of  life  and  behaviour 
their  real  nature  points  out  and  would  lead  them  to. 
m.  Now  obligations  of  virtue  shown,  and  motives  to  the 
w  practice  of  it  enforced,  from  a  review  of  the  nature  of 
man,  are  to  be  considered  as  an  appeal  to  each  par- 
ticular person's  heart  and  natural  conscience  :  as  the 
external  senses  are  appealed  to  for  the  proof  of  things 
eogmsabTe  by  them.  Since,  then,  our  inward  feelings, 
and  the  perceptions   we   receive   from   our    external 


^  1 


30  butler's  sermons. 

senses,  are  equally  real,  to  argue  from  the  former  to 
life  and  conduct  is  as  little  liable  to  exception  as  to 
argue  from  the  latter  to  absolute  speculative  truth.  A 
man  can  as  little  doubt  whether  his  eyes  were  given 
him  to  see  with  as  he  can  doubt  of  the  truth  of  the 
science  of  optics,  deduced  from  ocular  experiments. 
And  allowing  the  inward  feeling,  shame,  a  man  can 
as  little  doubt  whether  it  was  given  him  to  prevent  his 
doing  shameful  actions  a?  he  can  doubt  whether  his 
eyes  were  given  him  to  guide  his  steps.  And  as  to 
k  these  inward  feelings  themselves,  that  they  are  real, 
that  man  has  in  his  nature  passions  and  affections,  can 
no  more  be  questioned  than  that  he  has  external 
senses.  Neither  can  the  former  be  wholly  mistaken, 
though  to  a  certain  degree  liable  to  greater  mistakes 
than  the  latter. 

There  can  be  no  doubt  but  that  several  propensions 
or  instincts,  several  principles  in  the  heart  of  man, 
carry  him  to  society,  and  to  contribute  to  the  happiness 
of  it,  in  a  sense  and  a  manner  in  which  no  inward 
principle  leads  him  to  evil.  These  principles,  propen- 
sions, or  instincts  which  lead  him  to  do  good  are  ap- 
proved of  by  a  certain  faculty  within,  quite  distinct 
from  these  propensions  themselves.  All  this  hath 
been  fully  made  out  in  the  foregoing  discourse. 

But  it  may  be  said,  "  What  is  all  this,  though  true, 
to  the  purpose  of  virtue  and  religion  ?  these  require, 
not  only  that  we  do  good  to  others  when  we  are  led 


UPON    HUMAN    NATURE.  31 

chis  way,  by  benevolence  or  reflection  happening  to  be 
stronger  than  other  principles,  passions,  or  appetites, 
but  likewise  that  the  whole  character  be  formed  upon 
thought  and  reflection  ;  that  every  action  be  directed 
by  some  determinate  rule,  some  other  rule  than  the 
strength  and  prevalency  of  any  principle  or  passion. 
What  sign  is  there  in  our  nature  (for  the  inquiry  is 
only  about  what  is  to  be  collected  from  thence)  that 
this  was  intended  by  its  Author  ?  Or  how  does  so 
various  and  fickle  a  temper  as  that  of  man  appear 
adapted  thereto  ?  It  may  indeed  be  absurd  and  un- 
natural for  men  to  act  without  any  reflection;  nay, 
without  regard  to  that  particular  kind  of  reflection 
which  you  call  conscience,  because  this  does  belong  to 
our  nature.  For  as  there  never  was  a  man  but  who 
approved  one  place,  prospect,  building,  before  another, 
so  it  does  not  appear  that  there  ever  was  a  man  who 
would  not  have  have  approved  an  action  of  humanity 
rather  than  of  cruelty ;  interest  and  passion  being 
quite  out  of  the  case.  But  interest  and  passion  do 
come  in,  and  are  often  too  strong  for  and  prevail  over 
reflection  and  conscience.  Now  as  brutes  have  various 
instincts,  by  which  they  are  carried  on  to  the  end  the 
Author  of  their  nature  intended  them  for,  is  not  man 
in  the  same  condition — with  this  difference  only,  that 
to  his  instincts  (i.e.,  appetites  and  passion)  is  added 
the  principle  of  reflection  or  conscience  ?  And  as 
brutes  act  agreeably  to  their  nature,  in  following  that 


dSS  BUTLER  S    SERMONS. 

principle  or  particular  instinct  which  for  the  present 
is  strongest  in  them,  does  not  man  likewise  act 
agreeably  to  his  nature,  or  obey  the  law  of  his  creation, 
by  following  that  principle,  be  it  passion  or  conscience, 
which  for  the  present  happens  to  be  strongest  in 
him  ?  Thus  different  men  are  by  their  particular 
nature  hurried  on  to  pursue  honour  or  riches  or  plea- 
sure ;  there  are  also  persons  whose  temper  leads  them 
in  an  uncommon  degree  to  kindness,  compassion, 
doing  good  to  their  fellow-creatures,  as  there  are 
others  who  are  given  to  suspend  their  judgment, 
to  weigh  and  consider  things,  and  to  act  upon  thought 
and  reflection.  Let  every  one,  then,  quietly  follow  his 
nature,  as  passion,  reflection,  appetite,  the  several 
parts  of  it,  happen  to  be  strongest ;  but  let  not 
the  man  of  virtue  take  upon  him  to  blame  the  ambi- 
tious, the  covetous,  the  dissolute,  since  these  equally 
with  him  obey  and  follow  their  nature.  Thus,  as  in 
some  cases  we  follow  our  nature  in  doing  the  works 
contained  in  the  law,  so  in  other  cases  we  follow 
nature  in  doing  contrary." 

Now  all  this  licentious  talk  entirely  goes  upon  a 
supposition  that  men  follow  their  nature  in  the  same 
sense,  in  violating  the  known  rules  of  justice  and 
honesty  for  the  sake  of  a  present  gratification,  as  they 
do  in  following  those  rules  when  they  have  no  temp- 
tation to  the  contrary.  And  if  this  were  true,  that 
could  not  be  so  which  St.  Paul  asserts,  that  men  are 


UPON    HUMAN    NATURE.  33 

by  nature  a  law  to  themselves.  If  by 'following  nafn.ro 
wore  meant  only  acting  as  we  please,  it  would  indeed 
be  ridiculous  to  speak  of  nature  as  any  guide  in 
morals;  nay,  the  very  mention  of  deviating  from 
nature  would  be  absurd ;  and  the  mention  of  fol- 
lowing it,  when  spoken  by  way  of  distinction,  would 
absolutely  have  no  meaning.  For  did  ever  any  one 
act  otherwise  than  as  he  pleased?  And  yet  the 
ancients  speak  of  deviating  from  nature  as  vice,  and 
of  following  nature  so  much  as  a  distinction,  that 
according  to  them  the  perfection  of  virtue  consists 
therein.  So  that  language  itself  should  teach  people 
another  sense  to  the  words  following  nature  than 
barely  acting  as  wo  please.  Let  it,  however,  be  ob- 
served that  though  the  words  human  nature  are 
to  be  explained,  yet  the  real  question  of  this  discourse 
is  not  concerning  the  meaning  of  words,  any  other 
than  as  the  explanation  of  them  may  he  needful  to 
make  out  and  explain  the  assertion,  that  every  man 
is  naturally  a  law  to  himself,  that  every  one  may  Jind 
within  himself  the  rule  of  right,  and  obligations  to 
follow  it.  This  St.  Paul  affirms  in  the  words  of  the 
text,  and  this  the  foregoing  objection  really  denies 
by  seeming  to  allow  it.  And  the  objection  will 
be  fully  answered,  and  the  text  before  us  explained, 
by  observing  that  nature  is  considered  in  different 
views,  and  the  word  nsrd  in  diiferont  senses ;  and 
by  showing  in  what  view  it  is  considered,  and  in 
b— 93 


34  butler's  sermons. 

what  sense  the  word  is  used,  when  intended  to 
express  and  signify  that  which  is  the  guide  of  life, 
that  by  which  men  are  a  law  to  themselves.'*  I  say, 
the  explanation  of  the  term  will  be  sufficient,  because 
from  thence  it  will  appear  that  in  some  senses  of  the 
word  nature  cannot  be,  but  that  in  another  sense  it 
manifestly  is,  a  law  to  us. 

I.  By  nature  is  often  meant  no  more  than  some 
principle  in  man,  without  regard  either  to  the  kind 
or  degree  of  it.  Thus  the  passion  of  anger,  and  the 
affection  of  parents  to  their  children,  would  be  called 
equally  natural.  And  as  the  same  person  hath  often 
contrary  principles,  which  at  the  same  time  draw 
contrary  ways,  he  may  by  the  same  action  both  follow 
and  contradict  his  nature  in  this  sense  of  the  word ; 
he  may  folloAV  one  passion  and  contradict  another. 

II.  Nature  is  frequently  spoken  of  as  consisting  in 
those  passions  which  are  strongest,  and  most  influence 
the  actions ;  which  being  vicious  ones,  mankind  is  in 
this  sense  naturally  vicious,  or  vicious  by  nature. 
Thus  St.  Paul  says  of  the  Gentiles,  who  were  dead  in 
trespasses  and  sins,  and  walked  according  to  the 
spirit  of  disobedience,  that  they  were  by  nature  the 
children  of  wrath*  They  could  be  no  otherwise 
children  of  wrath  by  nature  than  they  were  vicious 
by  nature. 

Here,  then,  are  two   different  senses  of  the   word 

*  Ephes.  ii.  3. 


UPON    HUMAN   NATURE.  35 

nature,  in  neither  of  which  men  can  at  all  be  said  to 
be  a  law  to  themselves.  They  are  mentioned  only  to 
be  excluded,  to  prevent  their  being  confounded,  as 
the  latter  is  in  the  objection,  with  another  sense  of  it, 
which  is  now  to  be  inquired  after  and  explained. 

III.  The  apostle  asserts  that  the  Gentiles  do  by 
NAl'URE  the  things  contained  in  the  law.  Nature  is 
indeed  here  put  by  way  of  distinction  from  revelation, 
but  yet  it  is  not  a  mere  negative.  He  intends  to 
express  more  than  that  by  which  they  did  not,  that  by 
which  they  did,  the  works  of  the  law ;  namely,  by  nature. 
It  is  plain  the  meaning  of  "the  word  is  not  the  same  in 
this  passage  as  in  the  former,  where  it  is  spoken  of  as 
evil ;  for  in  this  latter  it  is  spoken  of  as  good — as  that 
by  which  they  acted,  or  might  have  acted,  virtuously. 
What  that  is  in  man  by  which  he  is  naturally  a  law 
to  himself  is  explained  in  the  following  words  :  Which 
show  the  work  of  the  law  written  in  their  hearts,  their 
consciences  also  bearing  witness,  and  their  thoughts 
the  meanwhile  accusing  or  else  excusing  one  another. 
If  there  be  a  distinction  to  be  made  between  the  works 
written  in  their  hearts,  and  the  witness  of  conscience, 
by  the  former  must  be  meant  the  natural  disposition 
to  kindness  and  compassion  to  do  what  is  of  good 
report,  to  which  this  apostle  often  refers  :  that  part  of 
the  nature  of  man,  treated  of  in  the  foregoing  dis- 
course, which  with  very  little  reflection  and  of  course 
leads    him    to   society,    and   by   means  of   which    he 


Ob  BUTLERS   SERMONS. 

naturally  acts  a  just  and  good  part  in  it,  unless  other 
passions  or  interest  lead  him  astray.  Yet  since  other 
passions,  and  regards  to  private  interest,  which  lead  us 
(though  indirectly,  yet  they  lead  us)  astray,  are  them- 
selves in  a  degree  equally  natural,  and  often  most 
prevalent,  and  since  we  have  no  method  of  seeing  the 
particular  degrees  in  which  one  or  the  other  is  placed 
in  us  by  nature,  it  is  plain  the  former,  considered 
merely  as  natural,  good  and  right  as  they  are,  can  no 
more  be  a  law  to  us  than  the  latter.  But  there  is  a 
superior  principle  of  reflection  or  conscience  in  every 
man,  which  distinguishes  befoveen  the  internal  princi- 
ples of  his  heart,  as  well  as  his  external  actions  ;  which 
passes  judgment  upon  himself  and  them,  pronounces 
detcrminately  some  actions  to  be  in  themselves 
just,  right,  good,  others  to  be  in  themselves  evil, 
wrong,  unjust :  which,  without  being  consulted,  with- 
out being  advised  with,  magisterially  exerts  itself, 
and  approves  or  condemns  him  the  doer  of  them 
accordingly  I  and  which,  if  not  forcibly  stopped, 
naturally  and  always  of  course  goes  on  to  anticipate  a 
higher  and  more  effectual  sentence,  which  shall  here- 
after second  and  affirm  its  own.  But  this  part  of  the 
office  of  conscience  is  beyond  my  present  design 
explicitly  to  consider.  It  is  by  this  faculty,  natural  to 
num.  that  he  is  a  moral  agent,  that  he  is  a  law  to  him- 
self, but  this  faculty,  1  say,  not  to  be  considered 
merely  as  a  principle  in  his   heart,  which  is  to  have 


UPON    HUMAN    NATURE.  37 

some  influence  as  well  as  others,  but  considered  as  a 
faculty  in  kind  and  in  nature  supreme  over  all  others, 
and  which  bears  its  own  authority  of  being  so. 

This  prerogative,  this  natural  supremacy,  of  the 
faculty  which  surveys,  approves,  or  disapproves  the 
several  affections  of  our  mind  and  actions  of  our  lives, 
being  that  by  which  men  are  a  law  to  themselves, 
their  conformity  or  disobedience  to  which  law  of  our 
nature  renders  their  actions,  in  the  highest  and  most 
proper  sense,  natural  or  unnatural,  it  is  fit  it  be 
further  explained  to  you ;  and  I  hope  it  will  be  so,  if 
you  will  attend  to  the  following  reflections. 

Man  may  act  according  to  that  principle  or  inclina- 
tion which  for  the  present  happens  to  be  strongest, 
and  yet  act  in  a  way  disproportionate  to,  and  violate 
his  real  proper  nature.  Suppose  a  brute  creature  by 
any  bait  to  be  allured  into  a  snare,  by  which  he  is 
destroyed.  He  plainly  followed  the  bent  of  his  nature, 
leading  him  to  gratify  his  appetite  i  there  is  an  entire 
correspondence  between  his  whole  nature  and  such  an 
action :  such  action  therefore  is  natural.  But  suppose  a 
man,  foreseeing  the  same  danger  of  certain  ruin,  should 
rush  into  it  for  the  sake  of  a  present  gratification ;  he  in 
this  instance  would  follow  his  strongest  desire,  as  did 
the  brute  creature ;  but  there  would  be  as  manifest  a 
disproportion  between  the  nature  of  a  man  and  such 
an  action  as  between  the  meanest  Avork  of  art  and  the 
skill    of    the    greatest    master    in    that    art ;     which 


38  BUTLER  S   SERMONS. 

disproportion  arises,  not  from  considering  the  action 
singly  in  itself,  or  in  its  consequences,  but  from  com- 
parison of  it  with  the  nature  of  the  agent.  And  since 
such  an  action  is  utterly  disproportionate  to  the  nature 
of  man,  it  is  in  the  strictest  and  most  proper  sense 
unnatural;  this  word  expressing  that  disproportion. 
Therefore,  instead  of  the  words  disproportionate 
to  his  nature,  the  word  unnatural  may  now  be  put ; 
this  being  more  familiar  to  us  :  but  let  it  be  observed 
that  it  stands  for  the  same  thing  precisely. 

Now  what  is  it  which  renders  such  a  rash  action  un- 
natural ?  Is  it  that  he  went  against  the  principle  of 
reasonable  and  cool  self-love,  considered  merely  as  a 
part  of  his  nature  ?  No ;  for  if  he  had  acted  the 
contrary  way,  he  would  equally  have  gone  against  a 
principle,  or  part  of  his  nature — namely,  passion  or 
appetite.  But  to  deny  a  present  appetite,  from  fore- 
sight that  the  gratification  of  it  would  end  in  im- 
mediate ruin  or  extreme  misery,  is  by  no  means  an 
unnatural  action  :  whereas  to  contradict  or  go  against 
cool  self-love  for  the  sake  of  such  gratification  is  so 
in  the  instance  before  us.  Such  an  action  then  being 
unnatural,  and  its  being  so  not  arising  from  a  man's 
going  against  a  principle  or  desire  barely,  nor  in  going 
against  that  principle  or  desire  which  happens  for 
the  present  to  be  strongest,  it  necessarily  follows  that 
there  must  be  some  other  difference  or  distinction  to 
be  made  between  these  two   principles,  passion   and 


UPON   HUMAN   NATURE.  39 

cool  self-love,  than  what  I  have  yet  taken  notice  of. 
And  this  difference,  not  being  a  difference  in  strength 
or  degree,  I  call  a  difference  in  nature  and  in  hind. 
And  since,  in  the  instanco  still  before  us,  if  passion 
prevails  over  self-love  the  consequent  action  is  un- 
natural, but  if  self-love  prevails  over  passion  the 
action  is  natural,  it  is  manifest  that  self-love  is  in 
human  nature  a  superior  principle  to  passion.  This 
may  be  contradicted  without  violating  that  nature ; 
but  the  former  cannot.  So  that,  if  we  will  act  con- 
formably to  the  economy  of  man's  nature,  reasonable 
self-love  must  govern.  Thus,  without  particular  con- 
sideration of  conscience,  we  may  have  a  clear  concep- 
tion of  the  superior  nature  of  one  inward  principle  to 
another,  and  see  that  there  really  is  this  natural 
superiority,  quito  distinct  from  degrees  of  strength 
and  prevalency. 

Let  us  now  take  a  view  of  the  nature  of  man,  as 
consisting  partly  of  various  appetites,  passions,  affec- 
tions, and  partly  of  the  principle  of  reflection  or 
conscience,  leaving  quite  out  all  consideration  of  the 
different  degrees  of  strength  in  which  either  of  them 
prevails,  and  it  will  further  appear  that  there  is  this 
natural  superiority  of  one  inward  principle  to  another, 
and  that  it  is  even  part  of  the  idea  of  reflection  or 
conscience. 

Passion  or  appetite  implies  a  direct  simple  tendency 
towards  such  and  such  objects,  without  distinction  of 


40  butler's  sermons. 

the  means  by  which  they  are  to  be  obtained.  Con- 
sequently it  will  often  happen  there  will  be  a  desire 
of  particular  objects,  in  cases  where  they  cannot  bo 
obtained  without  manifest  injury  to  others.  Reflec- 
tion or  conscience  comes  in,  and  disapproves  the  pur- 
suit of  them  in  these  circumstances ;  but  the  desire 
remains.  Which  is  to  be  obeyed,  appetite  or  reflec- 
tion ?  Cannot  this  question  be  answered,  from  the 
economy  and  constitution  of  human  nature  merely, 
without  saying  which  is  strongest  ?  Or  need  this  at  all 
come  into  consideration  ?  Would  not  the  question  be 
intelligibly  and  fully  answered  by  saying  that  the 
principle  of  reflection  or  conscience  being  compared 
with  the  various  appetites,  passions,  and  affections  in 
men,  the  former  is  manifestly  superior  and  chief, 
without  regard  to  strength  ?  And  how  often  soever 
the  latter  happens  to  prevail,  it  is  mere  usurpation  : 
the  former  remains  in  nature  and  in  kind  its  superior ; 
and  every  instance  of  such  prevalence  of  the  latter  is 
an  instance  of  breaking  in  upon  and  violation  of  the 
constitution  of  man. 

All  this  is  no  more  than  the  distinction,  which  every- 
body is  acquainted  with,  between  mere  power  and 
authority  :  only  instead  of  being  intended  to  express 
the  difference  between  what  is  possible  and  what  is 
lawful  in  civil  government,  hero  it  has  been  shown 
applicable  to  the  several  principles  in  the  mind  of  man. 
Thus  that  principlo  by  which  we  survey,  and  either 


UPON   HUMAN   NATURE.  41 

approve  or  disapprove  our  own  heart,  temper,  and 
actions,  is  not  only  to  be  considered  as  what  is  in  its 
turn  to  have  some  influence — which  may  be  said  of 
every  passion,  of  the  lowest  appetites — but  likewise  as 
being  superior,  as  from  its  very  nature  manifestly 
claiming  superiority  over  all  others,  insomuch  that 
you  cannot  form  a  notion  of  this  faculty,  conscience, 
without  taking  in  judgment,  direction,  superintendeiicy. 
This  is  a  constituent  part  of  the  idea — that  is,  of  the 
faculty  itself ;  and  to  preside  and  govern,  from  the 
very  economy  and  constitution  of  man,  belongs  to  it. 
Had  it  strength,  as  it  had  right ;  had  it  power,  as  it 
had  manifest  authority,  it  would  absolutely  govern  the 
world. 

This  gives  us  a  further  view  of  the  nature  of  man  ; 
ehows  us  what  course  of  life  we  were  made  for  :  not 
only  that  our  real  nature  leads  us  to  be  influenced  in 
some  degree  by  reflection  and  conscience,  but  like- 
wise in  what  degree  we  are  to  be  influenced  by  it,  if 
we  will  fall  in  with,  and  act  agreeably  to,  the  consti- 
tution of  our  nature  :  that  this  faculty  was  placed 
within  to  be  our  proper  governor,  to  direct  and 
regulate  all  under  principles,  passions,  and  motives 
of  action.  This  is  its  right  and  office  :  thus  sacred  is 
its  authority.  And  how  often  soever  men  violate 
and  rebelliously  refuse  to  submit  to  it,  for  supposed 
interest  which  they  cannot  otherwise  obtain,  or  for 
the    sake   of    passion    which    they   cannot   otherwise 


42  butler's  sermons. 

gratify — this  makes  no  alteration  as  to  the  natural 
right  and  office  of  conscience. 

Let  us  now  turn  this  whole  matter  another  way, 
and  suppose  there  was  no  such  thing  at  all  as  this 
natural  supremacy  of  conscience — that  there  was  no 
distinction  to  be  made  between  one  inward  principle 
and  another,  but  only  that  of  strength — and  see  what 
would  be  the  consequence. 

Consider,  then,  what  is  the  latitude  and  compass  of 
the  actions  of  man  with  regard  to  himself,  his  fellow- 
qreatures,  and  the  Supreme  Being  ?  What  are  their 
bounds,  besides  that  of  our  natural  power?  With 
respect  to  the  two  first,  they  are  plainly  no  other 
than  these  :  no  man  seeks  misery,  as  such,  for  himself ; 
and  no  one  unprovoked  does  mischief  to  another  for 
its  own  sake.  For  in  every  degree  within  these 
bounds,  mankind  knowingly,  from  passion  or  wanton- 
ness, bring  ruin  and  misery  upon  themselves  and 
others.  And  impiety  and  profaneness — I  mean  what 
every  one  would  call  so  who  believes  the  being  of 
God  —  have  absolutely  no  bounds  at  all.  Men 
blaspheme  the  Author  of  nature,  formally  and  in 
words  renounce  their  allegiance  to  their  Creator. 
Put  an  instance,  then,  with  respect  to  any  one  of 
these  three.  Though  we  should  suppose  profane 
swearing,  and  in  general  that  kind  of  impiety  now 
mentioned,  to  mean  nothing,  yet  it  implies  wanton 
disregard  and  irreverence  towards  an  infinite  Being 


UPON   HUMAN   NATUEE.  43 

our  Creator  ;  and  is  this  as  suitable  to  the  nature  of 
man  as  reverence  and  dutiful  submission  of  heart 
towards  that  Almighty  Being?  Or  suppose  a  man 
guilty  of  parricide,  with  all  the  circumstances  of 
cruelty  which  such  an  action  can  admit  of.  This 
action  is  done  in  consequence  of  its  principle  being 
for  the  present  strongest;  and  if  there  be  no  dif- 
ference between  inward  principles,  but  only  that  of 
strength,  the  strength  being  given  you  have  the 
whole  nature  of  the  man  given,  so  far  as  it  relates  to 
this  matter.  The  action  plainly  corresponds  to  the 
principle,  the  principle  being  in  that  degree  of 
strength  it  was :  it  therefore  corresponds  to  the 
whole  nature  of  the  man.  Upon  comparing  the  action 
and  the  whole  nature,  there  arises  no  disproportion, 
there  appears  no  unsuitableness,  between  them.  Thus 
the  murder  of  a  father  and  the  nature  of  man  cor- 
respond to  each  other,  as  the  same  nature  and  an 
act  of  filial  duty.  If  there  be  no  difference  between 
inward  principles,  but  only  that  of  strength,  we 
can  make  no  distinction  between  these  two  actions' 
considered  as  the  actions  of  such  a  creature ;  but  in 
our  coolest  hours  must  approve  or  disapprove  them 
equally :  than  which  nothing  can  be  reduced  to  a 
greater  absurdity. 


44  butler's  sermons. 

SERMON  III. 

The  natural  supremacy  of  reflection  or  conscience 
being  thus  established,  wo  may  from  it  form  a  dis- 
tinct notion  of  what  is  meant  by  human  nature  when 
virtue  is  said  to  consist  in  following  it,  and  vice  in 
deviating  from  it. 

As  the  idea  of  a  civil  constitution  implies  in  it 
united  strength,  various  subordinations  under  one 
direction— that  of  the  supreme  authority — the  different 
strength  of  eacli  particular  member  of  the  society  not 
coming  into  the  idea — whereas,  if  you  leave  out  the 
subordination,  the  union,  and  the  one  direction,  you 
destroy  and  lose  it — so  reason,  several  appetites, 
passions,  and  affections,  prevailing  in  different  degrees 
of  strength,  is  not  that  idea  or  notion  of  human 
nature ;  but  that  nature  consists  in  these  several 
principles  considered  as  having  a  natural  respect  to 
each  other,  in  the  several  passions  being  naturally 
subordinate  to  the  one  superior  principle  of  reflection 
or  conscience.  Every  bias,  instinct,  propensiou  within, 
is  a  natural  part  of  our  nature,  but  not  the  whole : 
add  to  these  the  superior  faculty  whose  office  it  is  to 
adjust,  manage,  and  preside  over  them,  and  take  in 
this  its  natural  superiority,  and  you  complete  the 
idea  of  human  nature.  And  as  in  civil  government 
the  constitution  is  broken  in  upon  and  violated  by 
power   and   strength    prevailing    over    authority;    so 


UPON    HUMAN    NATURE.  4<> 

the  constitution  of  man  is  broken  in  upon  and  violated 
by  the  lower  faculties  or  principles  within  prevailing 
over  that  which  is  in  its  nature  supreme  over  them  all. 
Thus,  when  it  is  said  by  ancient  writers  that  tortures 
and  death  aro  not  so  contrary  to  human  nature  as 
injustice,  by  this,  to  be  sure,  is  not  meant  that  the 
aversion  to  the  former  in  mankind  is  less  strong  and 
prevalent  than  their  aversion  to  the  latter,  but  that 
the  f owner  is  only  contrary  to  our  nature  considered  in 
a  partial  view,  and  which  takes  in  only  the  lowest 
part  of  it,  that  which  wo  have  in  common  with  the 
brutes ;  whereas  the  latter  is  contrary  to  our  nature, 
considered  in  a  higher  sense,  as  a  system  and  consti- 
tution contrary  to  the  whole  economy  of  man.* 

*  Every  man  in  his  physical  nature  is  one  individual  single  agent. 
He  has  likewise  properties  and  principles,  each  of  which  may  be  con- 
sidered separately,  and  without  regard  to  the  respects  which  they 
have  to  each  other.  Neither  of  these  is  the  nature  we  are  taking 
a  view  of.  But  it  is  the  inward  frame  of  man  considered  as  a  system 
or  constitution :  whose  several  parts  are  united,  not  by  a  physical 
principle  of  individuation,  but  by  the  respects  they  have  to  each  other ; 
the  chief  of  which  is  the  subjection  which  the  appetites,  passions,  and 
particular  affections  have  to  the  one  supreme  principle  of  rellection 
or  conscience.  The  system  or  constitution  is  formed  by  and  consists 
in  these  respects  and  this  subjection.  Thus  the  body  is  a  system  or 
constitution:  so  is  a  tree:  so  is  every  machine.  Consider  all  the 
several  parts  of  a  tree  without  the  natural  respects  they  have  to  each 
other,  and  you  have  not  at  all  the  idea  of  a  tree  ;  but  add  these 
respects,  and  this  gives  you  the  idea.  The  body  may  be  impaired 
by  sickness,  a  tree  may  decay,  a  machine  be  out  of  order,  and  yet 
the  system  and  constitution  of  them  not  totally  dissolved.  There  is 
plainly  somewhat  which  answers  to  all  this  in  the  moral  constitution 
of  man.  Whoever  will  consider  his  own  nature  will  see  that  the 
several  appetites,    passions,  and  particular  affections  have  different 


16  butler's  sermons. 

And  from  all  these  things  put  together,  nothing 
can  be  moro  evident  than  that,  exclusive  of  revelation, 
man  cannot  be  considered  as  a  creature  left  by  his 
Maker  to  act  at  random,  and  live  at  large  up  to  the 
extent  of  his  natural  power,  as  passion,  humour,  wil- 
fulness, happen  to  carry  him,  which  is  the  condition 
brute  creatures  are  in ;  but  that  from  his  make,  con- 
stitution, or  nature,  he  is  in  the  strictest  and  most 
proper  sense  a  law  to  himself.  He  hath  the  rule  of 
right  within  :  what  is  wanting  is  only  that  he  honestly 
attend  to  it. 

The  inquiries  which  have  been  made  by  men  of 
leisure  after  some  general  rule,  the  conformity  to  or 
disagreement  from  which  should  denominate  our 
actions   good  or  evil,  are  in  many  respects  of   great 


respects  amongst  themselves.  They  are  restraints  upon,  and  are  in 
a  proportion  to,  each  other.  This  proportion  is  just  and  perfect, 
when  all  those  under  principles  are  perfectly  coincident  with  con- 
science, so  far  as  their  nature  permits,  and  in  all  cases  under  its 
absolute  and  entire  direction.  The  least  excess  or  defect,  the  least 
alteration  of  the  due  proportions  amongst  themselves,  or  of  their  co- 
incidence with  conscience,  though  not  proceeding  into  action,  is  some 
degree  of  disorder  in  the  moral  constitution.  But  perfection,  though 
plainly  intelligible  and  unsupposable,  was  never  attained  by  any  man. 
If  the  higher  principle  of  reflection  maintains  its  place,  and  as  much 
as  it  can  corrects  that  disorder,  and  hinders  it  from  breaking  out 
into  action,  this  is  all  that  can  be  expected  in  such  a  creature  as 
man.  And  thougli  the  appetites  and  passions  have  not  their  exact 
due  proportion  to  each  other,  though  they  often  strive  for  mastery 
with  judgment  or  reflection,  yet,  since  the  superiority  of  this  prin- 
ciple to  all  others  is  the  chief  respect  which  forms  the  constitution, 
so  far  as  this  superiority  is  maintained,  the  character,  the  man,  is 
good,  worthy,  virtuous. 


UPON    HUMAN    NATURE.  47 

service.  Yet  let  any  plain,  honest  man,  before  he  I 
engages  in  any  course  of  action,  ask  himself,  Is  this  I  \ 
am  going  about  right,  or  is  it  wrong?  Is  it  good,  or 
is  it  evil  ?  I  do  not  in  the  least  doubt  but  that  this 
question  would  be  answered  agreeably  to  truth  and 
virtue,  by  almost  any  fair  man  in  almost  any  circum- 
stance. Neither  do  there  appear  any  cases  which 
look  like  exceptions  to  this,  but  those  of  superstition, 
and  of  partiality  to  ourselves.  Superstition  may  > 
perhaps  be  somewhat  of  an  exception ;  but  partiality 
to  ourselves  is  not,  this  being  itself  dishonesty.  For 
a  man  to  judge  that  to  be  the  equitable,  the  moderate, 
the  right  part  for  him  to  act,  which  he  would  see 
to  bo  hard,  unjust,  oppressive  in  another,  this  is  plain 
vice,  and  can  proceed  only  from  great  unfairness  of 
mind. 

But  allowing  that  mankind  hath  the  rule  of  right 
within  himself,  yet  it  maybe  asked,  "  What  obligations 
are  we  under  to  attend  to  and  follow  it  ?  "  1  answer  : 
It  has  been  proved  that  man  by  his  nature  is  a  law  to 
himself,  without  the  particular  distinct  consideration 
of  the  positive  sanctions  of  that  law  :  the  rewards  and 
punishments  which  we  feel,  and  those  which  from  the 
light  of  reason  we  have  ground  to  believe,  are  annexed 
to  it.  The  question,  then,  carries  its  own  answer  along 
with  it.  Your  obligation  to  obey  this  law  is  its  being 
the  law  of  your  nature.  Tiiat  your  conscience  approves 
of  and  attests  to  such  a  course  of  action  is  itself  alone 


43  butler's  sermons. 

an  obligation.  Conscience  does  not  only  offer  itself  to 
show  us  the  way  wo  should  walk  in,  but  it  likewise 
carries  its  own  authority  with  it,  that  it  is  our  natural 
guide  ;  the  guide  assigned  us  by  the  Author  of  our 
nature  :  it  therefore  belongs  to  our  condition  of  being; 
it  is  our  duty  to  walk  in  that  path,  and  follow  this 
guide,  without  looking  about  to  see  whether  we  may 
not  possibly  forsake  them  with  impunity. 

However,  let  us  hear  what  is  to  be  said  against 
obeying  this  law  of  our  nature.  And  the  sum  is  no 
more  than  this  :  "  Why  should  we  be  concerned  about 
anything  out  of  and  beyond  ourselves  ?  If  we  do  find 
within  ourselves  regards  to  others,  and  restraints  of  we 
know  not  how  many  different  kinds,  yet  these  being 
embarrassments,  and  hindering  us  from  going  the 
nearest  way  to  our  own  good,  why  should  we  not  en- 
deavour ta  suppress  and  get  over  them  ?  " 

Thus  people  go  on  with  words,  which  when  applied  to 
human  nature,  and  the  condition  in  which  it  is  placed 
in  this  world,  have  really  no  meaning.  For  does  not 
all  this  kind  of  talk  go  upon  supposition,  that  our 
happiness  in  this  world  consists  in  somewhat  quite  dis- 
tinct from  regard  to  others,  and  that  it  is  the  privilege 
of  vice  to  be  without  restraint  or  confinement? 
Whereas,  on  the  contrary,  the  enjoyments — in  a  maimer 
all  the  common  enjoyments  of  life,  even  the  pleasures 
of  vice — depend  upon  these  regards  of  one  kind  or 
another  to  our  fellow-creatures.     Throw  off  all  regards 


UPON    HUMAN    NATURE.  49 

to  others,  and  we  should  be  quite  indifferent  to  infamy 
and  to  honour  ;  there  could  be  no  such  thing  at  all 
as  ambition ;  and  scarce  any  such  thing1  as  covetousness  ; 
for  we.  should  likewise  be  equally  indifferent  to  the 
disgrace  of  poverty,  the  several  neglects  and  kinds  of 
contempt  which  accompany  this  state,  and  to  the  re- 
putation of  riches,  the  regard  and  respect  they  usually 
procure.  Neither  is  restraint  by  any  means  peculiar  to 
one  course  of  life;  but  our  very  nature,  exclusive  of 
conscience  and  our  condition,  lays  us  under  an  absolute 
necessity  of  it.  "We  cannot  gain  any  end  whatever 
without  being  confined  to  the  proper  means,  which  is 
often  the  most  painful  and  uneasy  confinement.  A] id 
in  numberless  instances  a  present  appetite  cannot  be 
gratified  without  such  apparent  and  immediate  ruin  and 
misery  that  the  most  dissolute  man  in  the  world 
chooses  to  forego  the  pleasure  rather  than  endure  the 
pain. 

Is  the  meaning,  then,  to  indulge  those  regards  to  our 
fellow-creatures,  and  submit  to  those  restraints  which 
upon  the  whole  are  attended  with  more  satisfaction 
than  uneasiness,  and  get  over  only  those  which  bring 
more  uneasiness  and  inconvenience  than  satisfaction  1 
"  Doubtless  this  was  our  meaning."  You  have  changed 
sides  then.  Keep  to  this ;  be  consistent  with  your- 
selves, and  you  and  the  men  of  virtue  are  in  general 
perfectly  agreed.  But  let  us  take  care  and  avoid 
mistakes.     Let  it  not  be  taken  for   granted  that  the 


50  butler's  sermons. 

temper  of  envy,  rage,  resentment,  yields  greater 
delight  than  meekness,  forgiveness,  compassion,  and 
good- will ;  especially  when  it  is  acknowledged  that 
rage,  envy,  resentment,  are  in  themselves  mere  misery  ; 
and  that  satisfaction  arising  from  the  indulgence  of 
them  is  little  more  than  relief  from  that  misery ; 
whereas  the  temper  of  compassion  and  benevolence  is 
itself  delightful;  and  the  indulgence  of  it,  by  doing 
good,  affords  new  positive  delight  and  enjoyment. 
Let  it  not  be  taken  for  granted  that  the  satisfaction 
arising  from  the  reputation  of  riches  and  power,  how- 
ever obtained,  and  from  the  respect  paid  to  them,  is 
greater  than  the  satisfaction  arising  from  the  reputa- 
tion of  justice,honesty,  charity,  and  the  esteem  which  is 
universally  acknowledged  to  be  their  due.  And  if  it  be 
doubtful  which  of  these  satisfactions  is  the  greatest, 
as  there  are  persons  who  think  neither  of  them  very 
considerable,  yet  there  can  bo  no  doubt  concerning 
ambition  and  covetousness,  virtue  and  a  good  mind, 
considered  in  themselves,  and  as  leading  to  different 
courses  of  life ;  there  can,  I  say,  be  no  doubt,  which 
temper  and  which  course  is  attended  with  most  peace 
and  tranquillity  of  mind,  which  with  most  perplexity, 
vexation,  and  inconvenience.  And  both  the  virtues 
and  vices  which  have  been  now  mentioned,  do  in  a 
manner  equally  imply  in  them  regards  of  one  kind  or 
another  to  our  fellow-creatures.  And  with  respect  to 
restraint  and  confinement,  whoever  will  consider  the 


UPON   HUMAN   NATURE.  51 

restraints  from  fear  and  shame,  the  dissimulation, 
mean  arts  of  concealment,  servile  compliances,  one  or 
other  of  which  belong  to  almost  every  course  of  vice, 
will  soon  be  convinced  that  the  man  of  virtue  is  by  no 
means  upon  a  disadvantage  in  this  respect.  How 
many  instances  are  there  in  which  men  feel  and  own 
and  cry  aloud  under  the  chains  of  vice  with  which  they 
are  enthralled,  and  which  yet  they  will  not  shake  off ! 
How  many  instances,  in  which  persons  manifestly  go 
through  more  pains  and  self-denial  to  gratify  a  vicious 
passion,  than  would  have  been  necessary  to  the 
conquest  of  it !  To  this  is  to  be  added,  that  when 
virtue  is  become  habitual,  when  the  temper  of  it  is 
acquired,  what  was  before  confinement  ceases  to  be  so 
by  becoming  choice  and  delight.  Whatever  restraint 
and  guard  upon  ourselves  may  be  needful  to  unlearn 
any  unnatural  distortion  or  odd  gesture,  yet  in  all 
propriety  of  speech,  natural  behaviour  must  be  the 
most  easy  and  unrestrained.  It  is  manifest  that,  in  the 
common  course  of  life,  there  is  seldom  any  incon- 
sistency between  our  duty  and  what  is  called  interest : 
it  is  much  seldomer  that  there  is  an  inconsistency 
between  duty  and  what  is  really  our  present  interest ; 
meaning  by  interest,  happiness  and  satisfaction.  Self- 
love,  then,  though  confined  to  the  interest  of  the  present 
world,  does  in  general  perfectly  coincide  with  virtue, 
and  leads  us  to  one  and  the  same  course  of  life.  But, 
whatever  exceptions  there  are  to  this,  which  are  much 


52  butler's  sermons. 

fewer  than  they  are  commonly  thought,  all  shall  be  set 
right    at   the   final   distribution   of   things.      It    is   a 

I  manifest  absurdity  to  suppose  evil  prevailing  finally 
over  good,  under  the  conduct  and  administration  of  a 
perfect  mind. 

The  whole  argument,  which  I  have  been  now  insist- 
ing upon,  may  be  thus  summed  up,  and  given  you  in 
one  view.  The  naturo  of  man  is  adapted  to  some 
course  of  action  or  other.  Upon  comparing  some 
actions  with  this  nature,  they  appear  suitablo  and 
correspondent  to  it :  from  comparison  of  other  actions 
with  the  same  nature,  thero  arises  to  our  view  some 
unsuitableness  or  disproportion.  The  correspondence 
of  actions  to  the  nature  of  the  agent  renders  them 
natural ;  their  disproportion  to  it,  unnatural.  That  an 
action  is  correspondent  to  the  nature  of  the  agent  does 
not  arise  from  its  being  agreeable  to  the  principle 
which  happens  to  be  the  strongest :  for  it  may  be  so 
and  yet  be  quite  disproportinate  to  the  nature  of  the 
agent.  The  correspondence  therefore,  or  disproportion, 
arises  from  somewhat  else.  This  can  be  nothing  but  a 
difference  in  nature  and  kind,  altogether  distinct  from 
strength,  between  the  inward  principles.  Some  then 
aro  in  nature  and  kind  superior  to  others.  And  the 
correspondence  arises  from  the  action  being  con- 
formable to  the  higher  principle ;  and  the  unsuitable- 
ness from  its  being  contrary  to  it.  Reasonable  self- 
/      lovo  and  conscience  aro  the  chief  or  superior  principles 

i 


UPON   HUMAN    NATURE.  53 

in  the  nature  of  man;  because  an  action  may  be 
suitable  to  this  nature,  though  all  other  principles  be 
violated,  but  becomes  unsuitable  if  either  of  those  are. 
y  Conscience  and  self-lovo,  if  we  understand  our  true 
happiness,  always  lead  us  the  same  way.  Duty  and 
interest  are  perfectly  coincident ;  for  the  most  part  in 
.  this  world,  but  entirely  and  in  every  instance  if  we 
V  take  in  the  future  and  the  whole;  this  being  implied 
in  the  notion  of  a  good  and  perfect  administration  of 
things.  Thus  they  who  have  been  so  wise  in  their 
generation  as  to  regard  only  their  own  supposed 
interest,  at  the  expense  and  to  the  injury  of  others,  shall 
at  last  find,  that  he  who  has  given  up  all  the 
advantages  of  the  present  world,  rather  than  violate 
his  conscience  and  the  relations  of  life,  has  infinitely 
better  provided  for  himself,  and  secured  his  own 
interest  and  happiness. 


54  butler's  sermons. 


SERMON  IV. 


UPON  THE  GOVERNMENT  OF  THE 
TONGUE. 

James  i.  26. 

//  any  man  among  yon  seem  to  oe  religions,  and  bridleth  not  his  tongue, 
but  deceiveth  his  own  heart,  this  man's  religion  is  vain. 

The  translation  of  this  text  would  be  more  determinate 
by  being  more  literal,  thus :  If  any  man  among  you 
seemeth  to  be  religious,  not  bridling  his  tongue,  but 
deceiving  his  own  heart,  this  man's  religion  is  vain. 
This  determines  that  the  words,  but  deceiveth  his  own 
heart,  are  not  put  in  opposition  to  seemeth  to  be  re- 
ligious, but  to  bridleth  not  his  tongue.  The  certain 
determinate  meaning  of  the  text  then  being,  that  he 
who  seemeth  to  be  religious,  and  bridleth  not  his 
tongue,  but  in  that  particular  deceiveth  his  own  heart, 
this  man's  religion  is  vain,  we  may  observe  somewhat 
very  forcible  and  expressive  in  these  words  of  St. 
James.  As  if  the  apostle  had  said,  No  man  surely 
can  make  any  pretences  to  religion,  who  does  not  at 
least  believe  that  he  bridleth  his  tongue  :  if  he  puts  on 
any  appearance  or  face  of  religion,  and  yet  does  not 
govern  his  tongue,  he  must  surely  deceive  himself  in 


UPON  THE  GOVERNMENT  OF  THE  TONGUE.   55 

that  particular,  and  think  he  does ;  and  whoever  is  so 
unhappy  as  to  deceive  himself  in  this,  to  imagine  he 
keeps  that  unruly  faculty  in  due  subjection  when  indeed 
he  does  not,  whatever  the  other  part  of  his  life  be,  his 
religion  is  vain ;  the  government  of  the  tongue  being  a 
most  material  restraint  which  virtue  lays  us  under : 
without  it  no  man  can  be  truly  religious. 

In  treating  upon  this  subject,  I  will  consider, 

First,  what  is  the  general  vice  or  fault  here  referred 
to ;  or  what  disposition  in  men  is  supposed  in  moral 
reflections  and  precepts  concerning  bridling  the 
tongue. 

Secondly,  when  it  may  bo  said  of  any  one,  that  he 
has  a  due  government  over  himself  in  this  respect. 

I.  Now,  the  fault  referred  to,  and  the  disposition 
supposed,  in  precepts  and  reflections  concerning  the 
government  of  the  tongue,  is  not  evil-speaking  from 
malice,  nor  lying  or  bearing  false  witness  from  indirect 
selfish  designs.  The  disposition  to  these,  and  the 
actual  vices  themselves,  all  come  under  other  subjects. 
The  tongue  may  be  employed  about,  and  made  to  serve 
all  the  purposes  of  vice,  in  tempting  and  deceiving,  in 
perjury  and  injustice.  But  the  thing  here  supposed 
and  referred  to,  is  talkativeness  :  a  disposition  to  be 
talking,  abstracted  from  the  consideration  of  what  is  to 
be  said ;  with  very  little  or  no  regard  to,  or  thought  of 
doing,  either  good  or  harm.  And  let  not  any  imagine 
this  to  be  a  slight  matter,  and  that  it  deserves  not  to 


56  BUTLEli's   SERMONS. 

have  so  great  weight  laid  upon  it,  till  he  has  con- 
sidered what  evil  is  implied  in  it,  and  the  bad  effects 
which  follow  from  it.  It  is  perhaps  true,  that  they  who 
are  addicted  to  this  folly  would  choose  to  confine  them- 
selves to  trifles  and  indifferent  subjects,  and  so  intend 
only  to  bo  guilty  of  being  impertinent  ■  but  as  they 
cannot  go  on  for  ever  talking  of  nothing,  as  common 
matters  will  not  afford  a  sufficient  fund  for  perpetual 
continued  discourse,  when  subjects  of  this  kind  are 
exhausted  they  will  go  on  to  defamation,  scandal, 
divulging  of  secrets,  their  own  secrets  as  well  as  those 
of  others— anything  rather  than  be  silent.  They  are 
plainly  hurried  on  in  the  heat  of  their  talk  to  say  quite 
different  things  from  what  they  first  intended,  and 
which  they  afterwards  wish  unsaid:  or  improper 
tilings,  which  they  had  no  other  end  in  saying,  but 
only  to  afford  employment  to  their  tongue.  And  if 
these  people  expect  to  be  heard  and  regarded— for  there 
are  some  content  merely  with  talking — they  will  invent 
to  engage  your  attention :  and,  when  they  have  heard 
the  least  imperfect  hint  of  an  affair,  they  will  out  of 
their  own  head  add  the  circumstances  of  time  and 
place,  and  other  matters  to  make  out  their  story  and 
give  the  appearance  of  probability  to  it :  not  that  they 
have  any  concern  about  being  believed,  otherwise  than 
as  a  means  of  being  heard.  The  thing  is,  to  engage 
your  attention;  to  take  you  up  wholly  for  the  present 
time :  what  reflections  will  be  made  afterwards,  is  in 


UPON  THE  GOVERNMENT  OP  THE  TONGUE.   57 

truth  the  least  of  their  thoughts.  And  further,  when 
persons  who  indulge  themselves  in  these  liberties  of 
the  tongue  are  in  any  degree  offended  with  another — ■ 
as  little  disgusts  and  misunderstandings  will  be — they 
allow  themselves  to  defame  and  revile  such  a  one 
without  any  moderation  or  bounds ;  though  the  offence 
is  so  very  slight,  that  they  themselves  would  not  do, 
nor  perhaps  wish  him,  an  injury  in  any  other  way. 
And  in  this  case  the  scandal  and  revilings  are  chiefly 
owing  to  talkativeness,  and  not  bridling  their  tongue, 
and  so  come  under  our  present  subject.  The  least 
occasion  in  the  world  will  make  the  humour  break  out 
in  this  particular  way.  or  in  another.  It  is  like  a 
torrent,  which  must  and  will  flow  ;  but  the  least  thing 
imaginable  will  first  of  all  give  it  either  this  or  another 
direction,  turn  it  into  this  or  that  channel :  or  like  a 
fire — the  naturo  of  which,  when  in  a  heap  of  com- 
bustible matter,  is  to  spread  and  lay  waste  all  around  ; 
but  any  one  of  a  thousand  little  accidents  will  oc- 
casion it  to  break  out  first  either  in  this  or  another  par- 
ticular part. 

The  subject  then  before  us,  though  it  does  run  up 
into,  and  can  scarce  be  treated  as  entirely  distinct  from 
all  others,  yet  it  needs  not  be  so  much  mixed  or 
blended  with  them  as  it  often  is.  Every  faculty  and 
power  may  be  used  as  the  instrument  of  premeditated 
vice  and  wickedness,  merely  as  the  most  proper  and 
effectual  means  of  executing  such  designs.     But  if  a 


58  butler's  sermons. 

man,  from  deep  malice  and  desire  of  revenge,  should 
meditate  a  falsehood  with  a  settled  design  to  ruin  his 
neighbour's  reputation,  and  should  with  great  coolness 
and  deliberation  spread  it,  nobody  would  choose  to  say 
of  such  a  one  that  he  had  no  government  of  his 
tongue.  A  man  may  use  the  faculty  of  speech  as  an 
instrument  of  false  witness,  who  yet  has  so  entire  a 
command  over  that  faculty  as  never  to  speak  but  from 
forethought  and  cool  design.  Here  the  crime  is 
injustice  and  perjury,  and,  strictly  speaking,  no  more 
belongs  to  the  present  subject  than  perjury  and 
injustice  in  any  other  way.  But  there  is  such  a  thing 
as  a  disposition  to  be  talking  for  its  own  sake  ;  from 
which  persons  often  say  anything,  good  or  bad,  of 
others,  merely  as  a  subject  of  discourse,  according  to 
the  particular  temper  they  themselves  happen  to  be  in, 
and  to  pass  away  the  present  time.  There  is  likewise 
to  be  observed  in  persons  such  a  strong  and  eager 
desire  of  engaging  attention  to  what  they  say,  that  they 
will  speak  good  or  evil,  truth  or  otherwise,  merely  as 
one  or  the  other  seems  to  be  most  hearkened  to :  and 
this,  though  it  is  sometimes  joined,  is  not  the  same 
with  the  desire  of  being  thought  important  and  men  of 
consequence.  There  is  in  some  such  a  disposition  to 
be  talking,  that  an  offence  of  the  slightest  kind,  and 
such  as  would  not  raise  any  other  resentment,  yet 
raises,  if  I  may  so  speak,  the  resentment  of  the  tongue 
— puts  it  into  a  flame,  into   the   most   ungovernable 


UPON  THE  GOVERNMENT  OF  THE  TONGUE.   59 

motions.  This  outrage,  when  the  person  it  respects 
is  present,  we  distinguish  in  the  lower  rank  of  people 
by  a  peculiar  term  :  and  let  it  be  observed,  that  though 
the  decencies  of  behaviour  are  a  little  kept,  the  same 
outrage  and  virulence,  indulged  when  he  is  absent,  is 
an  offence  of  the  same  kind.  But,  not  to  distinguish 
any  further  in  this  manner,  men  run  into  faults  and 
follies  which  cannot  so  properly  be  referred  to  any  one 
general  head  as  this — that  they  have  not  a  due  govern- 
ment over  their  tongue. 

And  this  unrestrained  volubility  and  wantonness  of 
speech  is  the  occasion  of  numberless  evils  and  vexations 
in  life.  It  begets  resentment  in  him  who  is  the  subject 
of  it,  sows  the  seed  of  strife  and  dissension  amongst 
others,  and  inflames  little  disgusts  and  offences  which 
if  let  alone  would  wear  away  of  themselves  :  it  is  often 
of  as  bad  effect  upon  the  good  name  of  others,  as  deep 
envy  or  malice :  and  to  say  the  least  of  it  in  this 
respect,  it  destroys  and  perverts  a  certain  equity  of 
the  utmost  importance  to  society  to  be  observed — 
namely,  that  praise  and  dispraise,  a  good  or  bad 
character,  should  always  be  bestowed  according  to 
desert.  The  tongue  used  in  such  a  licentious  manner 
is  like  a  sword  in  the  hand  of  a  madman ;  it  is  em- 
ployed at  random,  it  can  scarce  possibly  do  any  good, 
and  for  the  most  part  does  a  world  of  mischief ;  and 
implies  not  only  great  folly  and  a  trifling  spirit,  but 
great  viciousness  of  mind,  great  indifference  to  truth 


GO  but:,er's  sermons. 

and  falsity,  and  to  the  reputation,  welfare,  and  good 
of  others.  So  much  reason  is  there  for  what  St. 
James  says  of  the  tongue,  It  is  a  fire,  a  world  of 
iniquity,  it  defileth  the  whole  body,  setteth  on  fire 
the  course  of  nature,  and  is  itself  set  on  fire  of 
hell*  This  is  the  faculty  or  disposition  which  we 
are  required  to  keep  a  guard  upon  :  these  are  the 
vices  and  follies  it  runs  into  when  not  kept  under  due 
restraint. 

II.  Wherein  the  due  government  of  the  tongue  con- 
sists, or  when  it  may  be  said  of  any  one  in  a  moral  and 
religious  sense  that  he  bridleth  his  tongue,  I  come  now 
to  consider. 

The  due  and  proper  use  of  any  natural  faculty  or 
power  is  to  be  judged  of  by  the  end  and  design  for 
which  it  was  given  us.  The  chief  purpose  for  which 
the  faculty  of  speech  was  given  to  man  is  plainly  that 
we  might  communicate  our  thoughts  to  each  other,  in 
order  to  carry  on  the  affairs  of  the  world ;  for  business, 
and  for  our  improvement  in  knowledge  and  learning. 
But  the  good  Author  of  our  nature  designed  us  not 
only  necessaries,  but  likewise  enjoyment  and  satisfac- 
tion, in  that  being  He  hath  graciously  given,  and  in 
that  condition  of  life  He  hath  placed  us  in.  There  are 
secondary  uses  of  our  faculties :  they  administer  to 
delight,  as  well  as  to  necessity ;  and  as  they  are  equally 
adapted  to  both,  there  is  no  doubt  but  Ho  intended 
*  Chap,  iii.,  ver.  0. 


UPON  THE  GOVERNMENT  OF  THE  TONGUE.   61 

them  for  our  gratification  as  well  as  for  the  support 
and  continuance  of  our  being.  The  secondary  use  of 
speech  is  to  please  and  be  entertaining  to  each  other  in 
conversation.  This  is  in  every  respect  allowable  and 
right ;  it  unites  men  closer  in  alliances  and  friendships ; 
gives  us  a  fellow-feeling  of  the  prosperity  and  un- 
liappiness  of  each  other ;  and  is  in  several  respects 
servicable  to  virtue,  and  to  promote  good  behaviour  in 
the  world.  And  provided  there  be  not  too  much  time 
spent  in  it,  if  it  were  considered  only  in  the  way  of 
gratification  and  delight,  men  must  have  strange  notion 
of  God  and  of  religion  to  think  that  Ho  can  be 
offended  with  it,  or  that  it  is  any  way  inconsistent 
with  the  strictest  virtue.  But  the  truth  is,  such  sort 
of  conversation,  though  it  has  no  particular  good 
tendency,  yet  it  has  a  general  good  one ;  it  is  social  and 
friendly,  and  tends  to  promote  humanity,  good-nature, 
and  civility. 

As  the  end  and  use,  so  likewise  the  abuse  of  speech, 
rolates  to  the  one  or  other  of  these  :  either  to  business 
or  to  conversation.  As  to  the  former :  deceit  in  the 
management  of  business  and  affairs  does  not  properly 
belong  to  the  subject  now  before  us :  though  one  may 
just  mention  that  multitude,  that  endless  number  of 
words  with  whicli  business  is  perplexed,  when  a  much 
fewdr  would,  as  it  should  seem,  better  serve  the  pur- 
pose ;  but  this  must  be  left  to  those  who  understand 
the  matter.     The  government  of  the  tongue,  considered 


62  butler's  sermons. 

as  a  subject  of  itself,  relates  chiefly  to  conversation ;  to 
that  kind  of  discourse  which  usually  fills  up  the  time 
spent  in  friendly  meetings  and  visits  of  civility.  And 
the  danger  is,  lest  persons  entertain  themselves  and 
others  at  the  expense  of  their  wisdom  and  their  virtue, 
and  to  the  injury  or  offence  of  their  neighbour.  If 
they  will  observe  and  keep  clear  of  these,  they 
may  be  as  free  and  easy  and  unreserved  as  they  can 
desire. 

The  cautions  to  be  given  for  avoiding  these  dangers, 
and  to  render  conversation  innocent  and  agreeable,  fall 
under  the  following  particulars  :  silence ;  talking  of 
indifferent  things;  and,  which  makes  up  too  great  a 
part  of  conversation,  giving  of  characters,  speaking 
well  or  evil  of  others. 

The  Wise  Man  observes  that  "  there  is  a  time  to 
speak,  and  a  time  to  keep  silence."  One  meets  with 
people  in  the  world  who  seem  never  to  have  made  the 
last  of  these  observations.  And  yet  these  great  talkers 
do  not  at  all  speak  from  their  having  anything  to  say, 
as  every  sentence  shows,  but  only  from  their  inclina- 
tion to  be  talking.  Their  conversation  is  merely  an 
exercise  of  the  tongue :  no  other  human  faculty  has 
any  share  in  it.  It  is  strange  these  persons  can  help 
reflecting,  that  unless  they  have  in  truth  a  superior 
capacity,  and  are  in  an  extraordinary  manner  furnished 
for  conversation  if  they  are  entertaining,  it  is  at  their 
own  expense.     Is  it  possible  that  it  should  never  come 


UPON  THE  GOVERNMENT  OF  THE  TONGUE.   63 

into  people's  thoughts  to  suspect  whether  or  no  it  be 
to  their  advantage  to  show  so  very  much  of  themselves  ? 
"  O  that  you  would  altogether  hold  your  peace,  and  it 
should  be  your  wisdom."  *  Remember  likewise  there 
are  persons  who  love  fewer  words,  an  inoffensive  sort 
of  people,  and  who  deserve  some  regard,  though  of  too 
still  and  composed  tempers  for  you.  Of  this  number 
was  the  Son  of  Sirach :  for  he  plainly  speaks  from 
experience  when  he  says,  "  As  hills  of  sand  are  to  the 
steps  of  the  aged,  so  is  one  of  many  words  to  a  quiet 
man."  But  one  would  think  it  should  be  obvious  to 
every  one,  that  when  they  are  in  company  with  their 
superiors  of  any  kind — in  years,  knowledge,  and 
experience — when  proper  and  useful  subjects  are  dis- 
coursed of,  which  they  cannot  bear  a  part  in,  that 
these  are  times  for  silence,  when  they  should  learn  to 
hear,  and  bo  attentive,  at  least  in  their  turn.  It  is 
indeed  a  very  unhappy  way  these  people  are  in ;  they  in 
a  manner  cut  themselves  out  from  all  advantage  of  con- 
versation, except  that  of  being  entertained  with  their 
own  talk :  their  business  in  coming  into  company  not 
being  at  all  to  be  informed,  to  hear,  to  learn,  but  to  dis- 
play themselves,  or  rather  to  exert  their  faculty,  and 
talk  without  any  design  at  all.  And  if  we  consider  con- 
versation as  an  entertainment,  as  somewhat  to  unbend 
the  mind,  as  a  diversion  from  the  cares,  the  business, 
and  the  sorrows  of  life,  it  is  of  the  very  nature  of  it 
*  Job  xiii.  5. 


64  butler's  sermons. 

that,  the  discourse  be  mutual.  This,  I  say,  is  implied 
in  the  very  notion  of  what  wo  distinguish  by  conversa- 
tion, or  being  in  company.  Attention  to  the  continued 
discourse  of  one  alone  grows  more  painful,  often,  than 
the  cares  and  business  Ave  come  to  be  diverted  from. 
He,  therefore,  who  imposes  this  upon  us  is  guilty  of  a 
double  offence — arbitrarily  enjoining  silence  upon  all 
the  rest,  and  likewise  obliging  them  to  this  painful 
attention. 

I  am  sensible  those  things  are  apt  to  be  passed  over, 
as  too  little  to  come  into  a  serious  discourse ;  but  in 
reality  men  are  obliged,  even  in  point  of  morality  and 
virtue,  to  observe  all  the  decencies  of  behaviour.  The 
greatest  evils  in  life  have  had  their  rise  from  some- 
what Avhicli  was  thought  of  too  little  importance  to  be 
attended  to.  And  as  to  the  matter  we  are  now  upon, 
it  is  absolutely  necessary  to  be  considered.  For  if 
people  will  not  maintain  a  due  government  over  them- 
selves, in  regarding  proper  times  and  seasons  for 
silence,  but  will  be  talking,  they  certainly,  whether 
they  design  it  or  not  at  first,  will  go  on  to  scandal  and 
evil- speaking,  and  divulging  secrets. 

If  it  were  needful  to  say  anything  further  to  per- 
suade men  to  learn  this  lesson  of  silence,  one  might 
put  them  in  mind  how  insignificant  they  render 
themselves  by  this  excessive  talkativeness:  insomuch 
that,  if  they  do  chance  to  say  anything  which  de- 
serves to  be  attended  to  and  regarded,  it  is  lost  in 


UPON   THE    GOVEIJNMENT   OE   THE    TONGUE.       »>5 

the  variety  and  abundance  which  they  utter  of  another 
sort. 

Tho  occasions  of  silence  then  are  obvious,  and  one 
would  think  should  be  easily  distinguished  by  every - 
i  body  :  namely,  when  a  man  has  nothing  to  say;  or 
nothing  but  what  is  better  unsaid :  better,  either  in 
regard  to  the  particular  persons  he  is  present  with; 
or  from  its  being  an  interruption  to  conversation 
itself ;  or  to  conversation  of  a  more  agreeable  kind ;  or 
better,  lastly,  with  regard  to  himself.  I  will  end  this 
particular  with  two  reflections  of  the  Wise  Man ;  one 
of  which,  in  the  strongest  manner,  exposes  the 
ridiculous  part  of  this  licentiousness  of  the  tongue ; 
and  the  other,  tho  great  danger  and  viciousness  of  it. 
When  he  that  is  a  fool  walketh  by  the  way  side,  his 
wisdom  faileih  him,  and  he  saith  to  every  one  that  he 
is  a  fool*  Tho  other  is,  In  the  multitude  of  words 
there  wanteth  not  sin.f 

As  to  tho  government  of  the  tongue  in  respect  to 
talking  upon  indifferent  subjects  :  after  what  has  been 
said  concerning  the  duo  government  of  it  in  respect  to 
the  occasions  and  times  for  silence,  there  is  little  more 
necessary  than  only  to  caution  men  to  be  fully 
satisfied  that  the  subjects  are  indeed  of  an  indifferent 
nature ;  and  not  to  spend  too  much  time  in  conversation 
of  this  kind.  But  persons  must  be  sure  to  take  heed 
that  the  subject  of  their  discourse  be  at  least  of  an 

*  Eccles.  x.  3.  t  Prov.  x    19. 

c— 93 


66  butler's  sermons, 

indifferent  nature :  that  it  be  no  way  offensive  to 
virtue,  religion,  or  good  manners  :  that  it  be  not  of  a 
licentious,  dissolute  sort,  this  leaving  always  ill  im- 
pressions upon  the  mind ;  that  it  be  no  way  injurious 
or  vexatious  to  others ;  and  that  too  much  time  bo  not 
spent  this  way,  to  the  neglect  of  those  duties  and  offices 
of  life  which  belong  to  their  station  and  condition  in 
the  world.  However,  though  there  is  not  any  necessity 
that  men  should  aim  at  being  important  and  weighty 
in  every  sentence  they  speak :  yet  since  useful  subjects, 
at  least  of  some  kinds,  are  as  entertaining  as  others, 
a  wise  man,  even  when  he  desires  to  unbend  his  mind 
from  business,  would  choose  that  the  conversation 
might  turn  upon  somewhat  instructive. 

The  last  thing  is,  the  government  of  the  tongue  as 
relating  to  discourse  of  the  affairs  of  others,  and 
giving  of  characters.  These  are  in  a  manner  the 
same ;  and  one  can  scarce  call  it  an  indifferent  subject, 
because  discourse  upon  it  almost  perpetually  runs  into 
somewhat  criminal. 

And,  first  of  all,  it  were  very  much  to  be  wished 
that  this  did  not  take  up  so  great  a  part  of  conversa- 
tion; because  it  is  indeed  a  subject  of  a  dangerous 
nature.  Let  any  one  consider  the  various  interests, 
competitions,  and  little  misunderstandings  which  arise 
amongst  men ;  and  he  will  soon  see  that  he  is  not  un- 
prejudiced and  impartial;  that  he  is  not,  as  I  may 
speak,  neutral  enough  to    trust  himself  with  talking 


UPON  THE  GOVERNMENT  OP  THE  TONGUE.   67 

of  the  character  and  concerns  of  his  neighbour,  in  a 
free,  careless,  and  unreserved  manner.  There  is  per- 
petually, and  often  it  is  not  attended  to,  a  rivalship 
amongst  people  of  one  kind  or  another  in  respect  to 
wit,  beauty,  learning,  fortune,  and  that  one  thing  will 
insensibly  influence  them  to  speak  to  the  disadvantage 
of  others,  even  where  there  is  no  formed  malice  or 
ill-design.  Since  therefore  it  is  so  hard  to  enter  into 
this  subject  without  offending,  the  first  thing  to  be 
observed  is  that  people  should  learn  to  decline  it ;  to 
get  over  that  strong  inclination  most  have  to  be 
talking  of  the  concerns  and  behaviour  of  their  neigh- 
bour. 

But  since  it  is  impossible  that  this  subject  should  be 
wholly  excluded  conversation  ;  and  since  it  is  necessary 
that  the  characters  of  men  should  be  known :  the  next 
thing  is  that  it  is  a  matter  of  importance  what  is  said ; 
and,  therefore,  that  we  should  be  religiously  scrupulous 
and  exact  to  say  nothing,  either  good  or  bad,  but  what 
is  true.  I  put  it  thus,  because  it  is  in  reality  of  as 
great  importance  to  the  good  of  society,  that  the 
characters  of  bad  men  should  be  known,  as  that  the 
characters  of  good  men  should.  People  who  are  given 
to  scandal  and  detraction  may  indeed  make  an  ill-use 
of  this  observation;  but  truths,  which  are  of  service 
towards  regulating  our  conduct,  are  not  to  be  disowned, 
or  even  concealed,  because  a  bad  use  may  be  made  of 
them.     This  however  would  be  effectually  prevented 


68  butler's  sermons. 

if  these  two  things  were  attended  to.  First,  That, 
though  it  is  equally  of  bad  consequence  to  society 
that  men  should  have  either  good  or  ill  characters 
which  they  do  not  deserve ;  yet,  when  you  say  some- 
what good  of  a  man  which  he  does  not  deserve,  there 
is  no  wrong  done  him  in  particular;  whereas,  when 
you  say  evil  of  a  man  which  he  does  not  deserve,  here 
is  a  direct  formal  injury,  a  real  piece  of  injustice  done 
him.  This  therefore  makes  a  wide  difference  ;  and 
gives  us,  in  point  of  virtue,  much  greater  latitude  in 
speaking  well  than  ill  of  others.  Secondly,  A  good 
man  is  friendly  to  his  fellow- creatures,  and  a  lover  of 
mankind  ;  and  so  will,  upon  every  occasion,  and  often 
without  any,  say  all  the  good  he  can  of  everybody; 
but,  so  far  as  he  is  a  good  man,  will  never  be  disposed 
to  speak  evil  of  any,  unless  there  be  some  other  reason 
for  it,  besides,  barely  that  it  is  true.  If  lie  be  charged 
with  having  given  an  ill  character,  he  will  scarce  think 
it  a  sufficient  justification  of  himself  to  say  it  was  a 
true  one,  unless  he  can  also  give  some  further  account 
how  he  came  to  do  so :  a  just  indignation  against  par- 
ticular instances  of  villainy,  where  they  are  great  and 
scandalous  ;  or  to  prevent  an  innocent  man  from  being 
deceived  and  betrayed,  when  he  has  great  trust  and 
confidence  in  one  who  does  not  deserve  it.  Justice 
must  be  done  to  every  part  of  a  subject  when  we  are 
considering  it.  If  there  be  a  man.  who  bears  a  fair 
character    in  the    world,  whom    yet  we  know   to   be 


UPON  THE  GOVERNMENT  OF  THE  TONGUE.   69 

without  faith  or  honesty,  to  be  really  an  ill  man;  it 
must  be  allowed  in  general  that  we  shall  do  a  piece  of 
service  to  society  by  letting  such  a  one's  true  cha- 
racter be  known.  This  is  no  more  than  what  we  have 
an  instance  of  in  our  Saviour  himself;  *  though  He  was 
mild  and  gentle  beyond  example.  However,  no  words 
can  express  too  strongly  the  caution  which  should  be 
used  in  such  a  case  as  this. 

Upon  the  whole  matter :  If  people  would  observe 
the  obvious  occasions  of  silence,  if  they  would  sub- 
due the  inclination  to  talebearing,  and  that  eager 
desire  to  engage  attention,  which  is  an  original 
disease  in  some  minds,  they  would  be  in  little  danger 
of  offending  with  their  tongue ;  and  would,  in  a 
moral  and  religious  sense,  have  due  government 
over  it. 

I  will  conclude  with  some  precepts  and  reflections 
of  the  Son  of  Sirach  upon  this  subject.  Be  swift  to 
hear;  and,  if  thou  hast  understanding,  answer  thy 
neighbour;  if  not,  lay  thy  hand  upon  thy  mouth. 
Honour  and  shame  is  in  talk.  A  man  of  an  ill 
tongue  is  dangerous  in  his  city,  and  he  that  is  rash 
in  his  talk  shall  be  hated.  A  wise  man  will  hold  his 
tongue  till  he  see  opportunity  ;  but  a  babbler  and  a 
fool  will  regard  no  time.  He  that  useth  many  words 
shall  be  abhorred;  and  he  that  laketh  to  himself 
authority  therein  shall  be  hated.  A  backbiting  tongue 
*  Mark  xii.  88,  40. 


-70  butler's  sermons. 

hath  disquieted  many  ;  strong  cities  hath  it  pulled 
down,  and  overthrown  the  houses  of  great  men.  The 
tongue  of  a  man  is  his  fall ;  but  if  thou  love  to  hear, 
thou  shalt  receive  understanding. 


UPON   COMPASSION.  71 


SEEMCXN    V. 


UPON  COMPASSION. 

Rom.  xii.  15. 
Rejoice  with  them  that  do  rejoice,  and  weep  with  them  that  weep. 

Every  man  is  to  be  considered  in  two  capacities, 
the  private  and  public ;  as  designed  to  pursue  his  own 
interest,  and  likewise  to  contribute  to  the  good  of 
others.  Whoever  will  consider  may  see  that,  in 
general,  there  is  no  contrariety  between  these;  but 
that  from  the  original  constitution  of  man,  and  the 
circumstances  he  is  placed  in,  they  perfectly  coincide, 
and  mutually  carry  on  each  other.  But,  amongsi, 
the  great  variety  of  affections  or  principles  of  action 
in  our  nature,  some  in  their  primary  intention  and 
design  seem  to  belong  to  the  single  or  private,  others 
to  the  public  or  social  capacity.  The  affections  re- 
quired in  the  text  are  of  the  latter  sort.  When  we 
rejoice  in  the  prosperity  of  others,  and  compassionate 
their  distresses,  we  as  it  were  substitute  them  for  \ 
ourselves,  their  interest  for  our  own;  and  have  the\ 
same  kind  of  pleasure  in  their  prosperity,  and  sorrow 
in  their  distress,  as  we  have  from  reflection  upon  our 
own.     Now  there  is  nothing  strange  or  unaccountable 


72  butler's  sermons. 

in  our  being  thus  carried  out,  and  affected  towards 
the  interests  of  others.  For,  if  there  bo  any  appetite, 
or  any  inward  principle  besides  self-love  ;  why  may 
there  not  be  an  affection  to  the  good  of  our  fellow- 
creatures,  and  delight  from  that  affection's  being 
gratified,  and  uneasiness  from  things  going  contrary  to 
it?* 

*  There  being  manifestly  this  appearance  of  men's  substituting 
others  for  themselves,  and  being  carried  out  and  affected  towards 
them  as  towards  themselves ;  some  persons,  who  have  a  system 
which  excludes  every  affection  of  this  sort,  have  taken  a  pleasant 
method  to  solve  it ;  and  tell  you  it  is  not  another  you  are  at  all  con- 
cerned about,  but  your  self  only,  when  you  feel  the  affection  called 
compassion,  i.e.  Here  is  a  plain  matter  of  fact,  which  men  cannot 
reconcile  with  the  general  account  they  think  fit  to  give  of' things  : 
they  therefore,  instead  of  that  manifest  fact,  substitute  another,  which 
is  reconcilable  to  their  own  scheme.  For  does  not  everybody  by 
compassion  mean  an  affection,  the  object  of  which  is  another  in  dis- 
tress? Instead  of  this,  but  designing  to  have  it  mistaken  for  this, 
they  speak  of  an  affection  or  passion,  the  object  of  which  is  our- 
selves, or  danger  to  ourselves.  Hobbes  defines  pity,  imagination,  or 
fiction  of  future  calamity  to  ourselves,  •proceeding  from  the  sense  (he 
means  sight  or  knowledge)  of  another  man's  calamity.     Thus  fear  and 

*  Compassion  would  be  the  same  idea,  and  a  fearful  and  a  compas- 
sionate man  the  same  character,  which  every  (me  immediately  sees 
are  totally  different.  Further,  to  those  who  give  any  scope  to  their 
affections,  there  is  no  perception  or  inward  feeling  more  universal 
than  this :  that  one  who  has  been  merciful  and  compassionate 
throughout  the  course  of  his  behaviour  should  himself  be  treated 
with  kindness,  if  he  happens  to  fall  into  circumstances  of  distress. 

*  Is  fear,  then,  or  cowardice,  so  great  a  recommendation  to  the  favour 
of  the  bulk  of  mankind?  Or  is  it  not  plain  that  mere  fearlessness 
(and  therefore  not  the  contrary)  is  one  of  the  most  popular  qualifi- 
cations? Tliis  shows  that  mankind  are  not  affected  towards  com- 
passion as  fear,  but  as  somewhat  totally  different. 

Nothing  would  more  expose  such  accounts  as  these  of  the  affections 
which  ate  favourable  and  friendly  to  our  fellow-creatures  than  to 
substitute  the  definitions,  which  this  author,  and  others  who  follow 


UPON   COMPASSION.  73 

Of  these  two,  delight  in  the  prosperity  of  others, 
and  compassion  for  their  distresses,  the  last  is  felt 
much  more  generally  than  the  former.  Though  men 
do  not  universally  rejoice  with  all  whom  they  see 
rejoice,  yet,  accidental  obstacles  removed,  they  na- 
turally compassionate  all,  in  some  degree,  whom  they 
see  in  distress  ;  so  far  as  they  have  any  real  percep- 
tion or  sen  ?e  of  that  distress :  insomuch  that  words 
expressing  this  latter,  pity,  compassion,  frequently 
occur :  whereas  we  have  scarce  any  single  one  by 
which  the  former  is  distinctly  expressed.  Congratu- 
lation   indeed    answers    condolence :    but   both   these 


his  steps,  give  of  such  affections,  instead  of  the  words  by  which 
they  are  commonly  expressed.  Hobbes,  after  having  laid  down, 
that  pity  or  compassion  is  only  fear  for  ourselves,  goes  on  to  explain 
the  reason  why  we  pity  our  friends  in  distress  more  than  others. 
Now  substitute  the  word  definition  instead  of  the  word  pity  in  this 
place,  and  the  inquiry  will  be,  why  we  fear  our  friends,  &c,  which  words 
(since  he  really  does  not  mean  why  we  are  afraid  of  them)  make  no 
question  or  sentence  at  all.  So  that  common  language,  the  words 
to  compassionate,  to  pity,  cannot  be  accommodated  to  his  account  of 
compassion.  The  very  joining  of  the  words  to  pity  our  friends  is  a 
direct  contradiction  to  his  definition  of  pity :  because  those  words, 
so  joined,  neccessarily  express  that  our  friends  are  the  objects  of  the 
passion  ;  whereas  his  definition  of  it  asserts  that  ourselves  (or  danger 
to  ourselves)  are  the  only  objects  of  it.  He  might  indeed  have 
avoided  this  absurdity,  by  plainly  saying  what  he  is  going  to  account 
for  ;  namely,  why  the  sight  of  the  innocent,  or  of  our  friends  in  dis- 
tress, raises  greater  fear  for  ourselves  than  the  sight  of  other  persons 
in  distress.  But  had  he  put  the  thing  thus  plainly,  the  fact  itself 
would  have  been  doubted  ;  that  the  sight  of  our  friends  in  distress 
raises  in  us  greater  fear  for  ourselves  than  the  sight  of  others  in  distress. 
And  in  the  next  place  it  would  immediately  have  occurred  to  every 
one  that  the  fact  now  mentioned,  which  at  least  is  doubtful  whether, 
true  or  false,  was  not  the  same  with  this  fact,  which  nobody  ever 


74  butler's  sermons. 

words  are  intended  to  signify  certain  forms  of  civility 
rather  than  any  inward  sensation  or  feeling.  This 
difference  or  inequality  is  so  remarkablo  that  we 
plainly  consider  compassion  as  itself  an  original,  dis- 
tinct, particular  affection  in  human  nature;  whereas 
to  rejoice  in  the  good  of  others  is  only  a  consequence 
of  the  general  affection  of  love  and  good-will  to  them. 
The  reason  and  account  of  which  matter  is  this  :  when 
a  man  has  obtained  any  particular  advantage  or  feli- 
city, his  end  is  gained ;  ana  ho  does  not  in  that  par. 
ticular  want  the  assistance  of  another:  there  was 
therefore  no  need  of  a  distinct  affection  towards  that 

doubted,  that  the  sight  of  our  friends  in  distress  raises  in  us  greater 
compassion  than  the  sight  of  otliers  in  distress :  every  one,  I  say, 
would  have  seen  that  these  are  not  the  same,  but  two  different  in- 
quiries ;  and,  consequently,  that  fear  and  compassion  are  not  the 
same.  Suppose  a  person  to  be  in  real  danger,  and  by  some  means 
or  other  to  have  forgot  it;  any  trifling  accident,  any  sound  might 
alarm  him,  recall  the  danger  to  his  remembrance,  and  renew  his  fear; 
but  it  is  almost  too  grossly  ridiculous  (though  it  is  to  show  an  ab- 
surdity) to  speak  of  that  sound  or  accident  as  an  object  of  compas- 
sion ;  and  yet,  according  to  Mr.  Hobbes,  our  greatest  friend  in  dis- 
tress is  no  more  to  us,  no  more  the  object  of  compassion,  or  of  any 
affection  in  our  heart :  neither  the  one  nor  the  other  raises  any  emo- 
tion in  our  mind,  but  only  the  thoughts  of  our  liableness  to  calamity, 
and  the  fear  of  it ;  and  both  equally  do  this.  It  is  fit  such  sort  of 
accounts  of  human  nature  should  be  shown  to  be  what  they  really 
are,  because  there  is  raised  upon  them  a  general  scheme,  which  un- 
dermines the  whole  foundation  of  common  justice  and  honesty.  See 
Hobbes  of  Human  Nature,  c.  9.  §  10. 

There  are  often  three  distinct  perceptions  or  inward  feelings  upon 
sight  of  persons  in  distress  :  real  sorrow  and  concern  for  the  misery 
of  our  fellow-creatures  ;  some  degree  of  satisfaction  from  a  conscious- 
ness of  our  freedom  from  that  misery ;  and  as  the  mind  passes  on 
from  one  thing  to  another,  it  is  not  unnatural  from  such  an  occasion 


UPON   COMPASSION.  75 

felicity  of  another  already  obtained ;  neither  would 
such  affection  directly  carry  him  on  to  do  good  to  that 
person :  whereas  men  in  distress  want  assistance ;  and 
compassion  leads  us  directly  to  assist  them.  The 
object  of  the  former  is  the  present  felicity  of  another  ; 
the  object  of  the  latter  is  the  present  misery  of 
another.  It  is  easy  to  see  that  the  latter  wants  a 
particular  affection  for  its  relief,  and  that  the  former 
does  not  want  one  because  it  does  not  want  assistance. 
And  upon  supposition  of  a  distinct  affection  in  both 
cases,  the  one  must  rest  in  the  exercise  of  itself, 
having  nothing  further  to  gain ;  the  other  does  not 

to  reflect  upon  our  own  liableness  to  the  same  or  other  calamities. 
The  two  last  frequently  accompany  the  tirst,  but  it  is  the  first  only 
which  is  properly  compassion,  of  which  the  distressed  are  the  objects, 
and  which  directly  carries  us  with  calmness  and  thought  to  their 
assistance.  Any  one  of  these,  from  various  and  complicated  reasons, 
may  in  particular  cases  prevail  over  the  other  two  ;  and  there  are,  I 
suppose,  instances,  where  the  bare  sight  of  distress,  without  our 
feeling  any  compassion  for  it,  may  be  the  occasion  of  either  or  both  of 
the  two  latter  perceptions.  One  might  add  that  if  there  be  really 
any  such  thing  as  the  fiction  or  imagination  of  danger  to  ourselves 
from  sight  of  the  miseries  of  others,  which  Hobbes  speaks  of,  and 
which  he  has  absurdly  mistaken  for  the  whole  of  compassion ;  if 
there  be  anything  of  this  sort  common  to  mankind,  distinct  from  the 
reflection  of  reason,  it  would  be  a  most  remarkable  instance  of  what 
was  furthest  from  his  thoughts— namely,  of  a  mutual  sympathy  be- 
tween each  particular  of  the  species,  a  fellow-feeling  common  to  man- 
kind. It  would  not  indeed  be  an  example  of  our  substituting  others 
for  ourselves,  but  it  would  be  an  example  of  our  substituting  ourselves 
for  others.  And  as  it  woidd  not  be  an  instance  of  benevolence,  so 
neither  would  it  be  any  instance  of  self-love:  for  this  phantom  of 
danger  to  ourselves,  naturally  rising  to  view  upon  sight  of  the  dis- 
tresses of  others,  woidd  be  no  more  an  instance  of  love  to  ourselves 
than  the  pain  of  hunger  is. 


76  butler's  sermons. 

rest  in  itself,    but   carries   us   ou   to   assist   the   dis- 
tressed. 

But,  supposing  these  affections  natural  to  the  mind, 
particularly  the  last;  "Has  not  each  man  troubles 
enough  of  his  own  ?  must  ho  indulge  an  affection 
which  appropriates  to  himself  those  of  others?  which 
leads  him  to  contract  the  least  desirable  of  all  friend- 
ships, friendships  with  the  unfortunate  ?  Must  wo 
invert  the  known  ride  of  prudence,  and  choose  to 
associate  ourselves  with  the  distressed?  or,  allowing 
that  wo  ought,  so  far  as  it  is  in  our  power  to  relieve 
them,  yet  is  it  not  bettor  to  do  this  from  reason  and 
duty  ?     Does  not  passion  and  affection  of  every  kind 

(perpetually  mislead  us  Y  Nay,  is  not  passion  and 
affection  itself  a  weakness,  and  what  a  perfect Jjgiiig 
must  be  entirely  freo  from  ?  "  Perhaps  so,  but  it  is 
mankind  I  am  speaking  of ;  imperfect  creatures,  and 
who  naturally  and,  from  the  condition  we  are  placed 
in,  necessarily  depend  upon  each  other.  With  respect 
A.  to  such  creatures,  it  would  be  found  of  as  bad  conse- 
■  qaence  to  eradicate  all  natural  affections  as  to  be 
entirely  governed  by  them.  This  would  almost  sink 
us  to  the  condition  of  brutes;  and  that  would  leave  us 
without  a  sufficient  principle  of  action.  Reason  alone, 
whatever  any  one  may  wish,  is  not  in  reality  a 
sufficient  motive  of  virtue  in  such  a  creaturo  as  man ; 
but  this  reason  joined  with  those  affections  which  God 
lias    impressed  upon  his  heart,    and  when   those   are 


I 


UPON   COMPASSION.  77 

(allowed  scope  to  exercise  themselves,  but  under  strict 
government  and  direction  of  reason,  then  it  is  we  act  1 
suitably  to  our  nature,  and  to  the  circumstances  Gody 
has  placed  us  in.  Neither  is  affection  itself  at  all  a 
weakness  ;  nor  does  it  argue  defect,  any  otherwise  than 
as  our  senses  and  appetites  do  ;  they  belong  to  our 
condition  of  nature,  and  are  what  we  cannot  be  without. 
God  Almighty  is,  to  be  sure,  unmoved  by  passion  or 
appetite,  unchanged  by  affection  ;  but  then  it  is  to  be 
added  that  He  neither  sees  nor  hears  nor  perceives 
things  by  any  senses  like  ours ;  but  in  a  manner 
infinitely  more  perfect.  Now,  as  it  is  an  absurdity 
almost  too  gross  to  be  mentioned,  for  a  man  to 
endeavour  to  get  rid  of  his  senses,  because  the 
Supreme  Being  discerns  things  more  perfectly  without 
them ;  it  is  as  real,  though  not  so  obvious  an  absurdity, 
to  endeavour  to  eradicate  the  passions  He  has  given  us, 
because  He  is  without  them.  For,  since  our  passions 
are  as  really  a  part  of  our  constitution  as  our  senses  ; 
since  the  former  as  really  belong  to  our  condition  of 
nature  as  the  latter ;  to  get  rid  of  either  is  equally  a 
violation  of  and  breaking  in  upon  that  nature  and 
constitution  He  has  given  us.  Both  our  senses  and 
our  passions  are  a  supply  to  the  imperfection  of  our  • 
nature ;  thus  they  show  that  we  are  such  sort  of 
creatures  as  to  stand  in  need  of  those  helps  which 
higher  orders  of  creatures  do  not.  But  it  is  not  the 
supply,  but  the  deficiency ;    as  it  is  not  a  remedy,  but 


\ 


78  butler's  sermons. 

a  disease,  which  is  the  imperfection.  However,  our 
appetites,  passions,  senses,  no  way  imply  disease :  nor 
indeed  do  they  imply  deficiency  or  imperfection  of  any 
sort ;  but  only  this,  that  the  constitution  of  nature, 
according  to  which  God  has  made  us,  is  such  as  to 
require  them.  And  it  is  so  far  from  being  true, 
that  a  wise  man  must  entirely  suppress  compassion, 
and  all  fellow-feeling  for  others,  as  a  weakness ;  and 
trust  to  reason  alone  to  teach  and  enforce  upon  him  the 
practice  of  the  several  charities  we  owe  to  our  kind ; 
that,  on  the  contrary,  even  the  bare  exercise  of  such 
affections  would  itself  be  for  the  good  and  happiness 
of  the  world;  and  the  imperfection  of  the  higher 
principles  of  reason  and  religion  in  man,  the  little 
influence  they  have  upon  our  practice,  and  the  strength 
and  prevalency  of  contrary  ones,  plainly  require  these 
affections  to  be  a  restraint  upon  these  latter,  and  a 
supply  to  the  deficiencies  of  the  former. 

First,  The  very  exercise  itself  of  these  affections  in 
a  just  and  reasonable  manner  and  degree  would  upon 
the  whole  increase  the  satisfactions  and  lessen  the 
miseries  of  life. 

It  is  the  tendency  and  business  of  virtue  and 
religion  to  procure,  as  much  as  may  be,  universal 
good- will,  trust,  and  friendship  amongst  mankind.  If 
this  could  be  brought  to  obtain  ;  and  each  man  enjoyed 
the  happiness  of  others,  as  every  one  does  that  of  a 
friend ;  and  looked  upon  the  success  and  prosperity  of 


UPON    COMPASSION.  79 

his  neighbour  as  every  one  does  upon  that  of  his 
children  and  family ;  it  is  too  manifest  to  be  insisted 
upon  how  much  the  enjoyments  of  life  would  be 
increased.  There  would  be  so  much  happiness  intro- 
duced into  the  world,  without  any  deduction  or  incon- 
venience from  it,  in  proportion  as  the  precept  of 
rejoicing  with  those  who  rejoice  was  universally  obeyed. 
Our  Saviour  has  owned  this  good  affection  as  belonging 
to  our  nature  in  the  parable  of  the  lost  sheep,  and  does 
not  think  it  to  the  disadvantage  of  a  perfect  state  to 
represent  its  happiness  as  capable  of  increase  from 
reflection  upon  that  of  others. 

But  since  in  such  a  creature  as  man,  compassion 
or  sorrow  for  the  distress  of  others  seems  so  far 
necessarily  connected  with  joy  in  their  prosperity,  as 
that  whoever  rejoices  in  one  must  unavoidably  com- 
passionate the  other;  there  cannot  be  that  delight  or 
satisfaction,  which  appears  to  be  so  considerable,  with- 
out the  inconveniences,  whatever  they  are,  of  com- 
passion. 

However,  without  considering  this  connection,  there 
is  no  doubt  but  that  more  good  than  evil,  more  delight 
than  sorrow,  arises  from  compassion  itself ;  there  being 
so  many  things  which  balance  the  sorrow  of  it.  There 
is  first  the  relief  which  the  distressed  feel  from  this 
affection  in  others  towards  them.  There  is  likewise 
the  additional  misery  which  they  would  feel  from  the 
reflection  that  no  one  commiserated  their  case.      It  is 


80  butler's  sermons. 

indeed  true  that  any  disposition,  prevailing  beyond  a 
certain  degree,  becomes  somewhat  wrong ;  and  we 
have  ways  of  speaking,  which,  though  they  do  not 
directly  express  that  excess,  yet  always  lead  our 
thoughts  to  it,  and  give  us  the  notion  of  it.  Thus, 
when  mention  is  made  of  delight  in  being  pitied, 
this  always  conveys  to  our  mind  the  notion  of  some- 
what which  is  really  a  weakness.  The  manner  of 
speaking,  I  say,  implies  a  certain  weakness  and  feeble- 
ness of  mind,  which  is  and  ought  to  be  disapproved. 
But  men  of  the  greatest  fortitude  would  in  distress 
feel  uneasiness  from  knowing  that  no  person  in  the 
world  had  any  sort  of  compassion  or  real  concern  for 
them  ;  and  in  some  cases,  especially  when  the  temper 
is  enfeebled  by  sickness,  or  any  long  and  great  distress, 
doubtless,  would  feel  a  kind  of  relief  even  from  the 
helpless  goodwill  and  ineffectual  assistances  of  those 
about  them.  Over  against  the  sorrow  of  compassion 
is  likewise  to  be  set  a  peculiar  calm  kind  of  satis- 
faction, which  accompanies  it,  unless  in  cases  where 
the  distress  of  another  is  by  some  means  so  brought 
home  to  ourselves  as  to  become  in  a  manner  our  own ; 
or  when  from  weakness  of  mind  the  affection  rises  too 
high,  which  ought  to  be  corrected.  This  tranquillity, 
or  calm  satisfaction,  proceeds  partly  from  conscious- 
ness of  a  right  affection  and  temper  of  mind,  and 
partly  from  a  sense  of  our  own  freedom  from  the 
misery   we   compassionate.      This  last  may  possibly 


UPON    COMPASSION.  81 

appear  to  some  at  first  sight  faulty;  but  it  really  is 
not  so.  It  is  the  same  Avith  that  positive  enjoyment, 
which  sudden  ease  from  pain  for  the  present  affords, 
arising  from  a  real  sense  of  misery,  joined  with  a  sense 
of  our  freedom  from  it ;  which  in  all  cases  must  afford 
some  degree  of  satisfaction. 

To  these  things  must  be  added  the  observation 
which  respects  both  the  affections  we  are  considering  ; 
that  they  who  have  got  over  all  fellow-feeling  for 
others  have  withal  contracted  a  certain  callousness  of 
heart,  which  renders  them  insensible  to  most  other 
satisfactions  but  those  of  the  grossest  kind. 

Secondly,  Without  the  exercise  of  these  affections 
men  would  certainly  be  much  more  wanting  in  the 
offices  of  charity  they  owe  to  each  other,  and  likewise 
more  cruel  and  injurious  than  they  are  at  present. 

The  private  interest  of  the  individual  would  not.  be 
sufficiently  provided  for  by  reasonable  and  cool  self- 
love  alone;  therefore  the  appetites  and  passions  are 
placed  within  as  a  guard  and  further  security,  with- 
out which  it  would  not  be  taken  due  care  of.  It  is 
manifest  our  life  would  be  neglected  were  it  not  for 
the  calls  of  hunger  and  thirst  and  weariness  ;  notwith- 
standing that  without  them  reason  would  assure  us 
that  the  recruits  of  food  and  sleep  are  the  necessary 
means  of  our  preservation.  It  is  therefore  absurd  To 
imagine  that,  without  affection,  the  same  reason  alone 
would  be  more  effectual  to  engage  us  to  perform  the 


82  butler's  sermons. 

duties  we  owe  to  our  fellow-creatures.  One  of  this 
make  would  be  as  defective,  as  much  wanting,  con- 
sidered with  respect  to  society,  as  one  of  the  former 
make  would  be  defective,  or  wanting,  considered  as 
an  individual,  or  in  his  private  capacity.  Is  it  pos- 
sible any  can  in  earnest  think  that  a  public  spirit,  i.e., 
a  settled  reasonable  principle  of  benevolence  to  man- 
kind, is  so  prevalent  and  strong  in  the  species  as  that 
we  may  venture  to  throw  off  the  under  affections, 
which  are  its  assistants,  carry  it  forward  and  mark 
out  particular  courses  for  it ;  family,  friends,  neigh- 
bourhood, the  distressed,  our  country  ?  The  common 
joys  and  the  common  sorrows,  which  belong  to  these 
relations  and  circumstances,  are  as  plainly  useful  to 
society  as  the  pain  and  pleasure  belonging  to  hunger, 
thirst,  and  weariness  are  of  service  to  the  individual. 
In  defect  of  that  higher  principle  of  reason,  com- 
passion is  often  the  only  way  by  which  the  indigent 
can  have  access  to  us :  and  therefore,  to  eradicate 
this,  though  it  is  not  indeed  formally  to  deny  them 
that  assistance  which  is  their  due ;  yet  it  is  to  cut 
them  off  from  that  which  is  too  frequently  their  only 
way  of  obtaining  it.  And  as  for  those  who  have 
shut  up  this  door  against  the  complaints  of  the 
miserable,  and  conquered  this  affection  in  themselves ; 
even  these  persons  will  be  under  great  restraints 
from  the  same  affection  in  others.  Thus  a  man  who 
has  himself  no  sense  of  injustice,  cruelty,  oppression, 


UPON   COMPASSION.  83 

will  be  kept  from  running  the  utmost  lengths  of 
wickedness  by  fear  of  that  detestation,  and  even 
resentment  of  inhumanity,  in  many  particular  in- 
stances of  it,  which  compassion  for  the  object  towards 
whom  such  inhumanity  is  exercised,  excites  in  the 
bulk  of  mankind.  And  this  is  frequently  the  chief 
danger  and  the  chief  restraint  which  tyrants  and  the 
great  oppressors  of  the  world  feel. 

In  general,  experience  will  show  that,  as  want  of 
natural  appetite  to  food  supposes  and  proceeds  from 
some  bodily  disease ;  so  the  apathy  the  Stoics  talk  of 
as  much  supposes,  or  is  accompanied  with,  somewhat 
amiss  in  the  moral  character,  in  that  which  is  tho 
health  of  the  mind.  Those  who  formerly  aimed  at 
this  upon  the  foot  of  philosophy  appear  to  have  had 
better  success  in  eradicating  the  affections  of  tender-" 
ness  and  compassion  than  they  had  with  the  passions 
of  envy,  pride,  and  resentment :  these  latter,  at  best, 
were  but  concealed,  and  that  imperfectly  too.  How 
far  this  observation  may  be  extended  to  such  as 
endeavour  to  suppress  the  natural  impulses  of  their 
affections,  in  order  to  form  themselves  for  business' 
and  the  world,  I  shall  not  determine.  But  there  does 
not  appear  any  capacity  or  relation  to  be  named, 
in  which  men  ought  to  be  entirely  deaf  to  the  calls 
of  affection,  unless  the  judicial  one  is  to  be  excepted. 

And  as  to  those  who  are  commonly  called  the  men 
of  pleasure,  it  is  manifest  that  the  reason  they  set  up 


84  butler's  sermons. 

for  hardness  of  heart  is  to  avoid  being  interrupted  in 
their  course  by  the  ruin  and  misery  they  are  the 
authors  of ;  neither  are  persons  of  this  character 
always  the  most  free  from  the  impotencies  of  envy 
and  resentment.  What  may  men  at  last  bring  them- 
selves to,  by  suppressing  their  passions  and  affections 
of  one  kind,  and  leaving  those  of  tho  other  in  their 
full  strength  ?  But  surely  it  might  be  expected  that 
persons  who  make  pleasure  their  study  and  their 
business,  if  they  understood  what  they  profess,  would 
reflect,  how  many  of  the  entertainments  of  life,  how 
many  of  those  kind  of  amusements  which  seem  pecu- 
liarly to  belong  to  men  of  leisure  and  education 
they  became  insensible  to  by  this  acquired  hardness 
of  heart. 

I  shall  close  these  reflections  with  barely  mention- 
ing the  behaviour  of  that  divine  Person,  who  was 
the  example  of  all  perfection  in  human  nature,  as 
represented  in  the  Gospels  mourning,  and  even,  in 
a  literal  sense,  weeping  over  the  distresses  of  His 
creatures. 

The  observation  already  made,  that,  of  the  two 
affections  mentioned  in  the  text,  the  latter  exerts 
itself  much  more  than  the  former;  that,  from  the 
original  constitution  of  human  nature,  we  much  more 
generally  and  sensibly  compassionate  the  distressed, 
than  rejoice  with  tho  prosperous,  requires  to  be  par- 
ticularly   considered.       This     observation,     therefore, 


UPON    COMPASSION.  85 

with,  the  reflections  which  arise  out  of  it,  and  which 
it  leads  our  thoughts  to,  shall  be  the  subject  of  another 
discourse. 

For  the  conclusion  of  this,  let  me  just  take  notice 
of  the  danger  of  over-great  refinements ;  of  going 
beside  or  beyond  the  plain,  obvious,  first  appearances 
of  things,  upon  the  subject  of  morals  and  religion. 
The  least  observation  will  show  how  little  the  gener-_i 
alitv_  of  men  are  capable  of  speculations.  There-  I 
fore  morality  and  religion  must  be  somewhat  plain 
and  easy  to  bo  understood  :  it  must  appeal  to  what 
we  call  plain  common  sense,  as  distinguished  from 
superior  capacity  and  improvement;  because  it  ap- 
peals to  mankind.  Persons  of  superior  capacity  and 
improvement  have  often  fallen  into  errors  which  no 
)Cone  of  mere  common  understanding  could.  Is  it 
possible  that  one  of  this  latter  character  could  ever 
of  himself  have  thought  that  there  was  absolutely 
no  such  thing  in  mankind  as  affection  to  the  good 
of  others  ?  suppose  of  parents  to  their  children ;  or 
that  what  he  felt  upon  seeing  a  friend  in  distress 
was  only  fear  for  himself ;  or,  upon  supposition  of 
the  affections  of  kindness  and  compassion,  that  it 
was  the  business  of  wisdom  and  virtue  to  set  him 
about  extirpating  them  as  fast  as  he  coidd?  And 
yet  each  of  these  manifest  contradictions  to  nature 
has  been  laid  down  by  men  of  speculation  as  a 
discovery  in  moral  philosophy ;  which  they,   it  seems, 


86  butler's  sermons. 

have  found  out  through  all  the  specious  appearances 
to  the  contrary.  This  reflection  may  be  extended 
further.  The  extravagances  of  enthusiasm  and 
superstition  do  not  at  all  lie  in  the  road  of  common 
sense;  and  therefore,  so  far  as  they  are  original 
mistakes,  must  be  owing  to  going  beside  or  beyond 
it.  Now,  since  inquiry  and  examination  can  relate 
only  to  things  so  obscure  and  uncertain  as  to  stand 
in  need  of  it,  and  to  persons  who  are  capable  of  it; 
the  proper  advice  to  be  given  to  plain  honest  men,  to 
secure  them  from  the  extremes  both  of  superstition 
and  irreligion,  is  that  of  the  Son  of  Sirach  :  In  every 
good  work  trust  thy  own  soul ;  for  this  is  the  keeping 
of  the  commandment* 

*  Ecclus.  xxxii.  28. 


UPON   COMPASSION.  87 


SERMON    VI. 


UPON  COMPASSION. 

PEE  ACHED    THE    FIRST    SUNDAY    IN   LENT. 

Rom.  xii.  15. 

Rejoice  with  them  that  do  rejoice,  and  weep  with  them  tliat  weep. 

There  is  a  much  more  exact  correspondence  between 
the  natural  and  moral  world  than  we  are  apt  to  take 
notice  of.  The  inward  frame  of  man  does  in  a  pecu- 
liar manner  answer  to  tho  external  condition  and  cir- 
cumstances of  life  in  which  he  is  placed.  This  is  a 
particular  instance  of  that  general  observation  of  the 
Son  of  Sirach :  All  things  are  double  one  against 
another,  and  God  hath  made  nothing  imperfect.  * 
The  several  passions  and  affections  in  the  heart  of 
man,  compared  with  the  circumstances  of  life  in 
which  he  is  placed,  afford,  to  such  as  will  attend 
to  them,  as  certain  instances  of  final  causes,  as  any 
whatever,  which  are  more  commonly  alleged  for 
such :  since  those  affections  lead  him  to  a  certain 
determinate  course  of  action  suitable  to  those  cir- 
cumstances; as  (for  instance)  compassion  to  relieve 
the  distressed.      And    as    all    observations    of    final 

*  Ecclus.  xlii.  24. 


OS  BUTLER  S    SERMONS. 

causes,  drawn  from  the  principles  of  action  in  the 
heart  of  man,  compared  with  the  condition  he  is 
placed  in,  serve  all  the  good  uses  which  instances 
of  final  causes  in  the  material  world  about  us  do ; 
,'ind  both  these  are  equally  proofs  of  wisdom  and  de- 
sign in  the  Author  of  nature  :  so  the  former  serve 
to  further  good  purposes  ;  they  show  us  what  course 
of  life  we  arc  made  for,  what  is  our  duty,  and  in  a 
peculiar  manner  enforce  upon  us  the  practice  of  it. 

Suppose  Ave  are  capable  of  happiness  and  of  misery 
in  degrees  equally  intense  and  extreme,  yet,  we  aro 
capable  of  the  latter  for  a  mueh  longer  time,  beyond 
all  comparison.  We  see  men  in  the  tortures  of  pain 
for  hours,  days,  and,  excepting  the  short  suspensions 
of  sleep,  for  months  together,  without  intermission, 
to  which  no  enjoyments  of  life  do,  in  degree  and 
continuance,  bear  any  sort  of  proportion.  And  such 
is  our  make  and  that  of  the  world  about  us  that 
any  thing  may  become  the  instrument  of  pain  and 
sorrow  to  us.  Thus  almost  any  one  man  is  capable  of 
doing  mischief  to  any  other,  though  he  may  not  be 
capable  of  doing  liiin  good  ;  and  if  he  be  capable  of 
doing  him  some  good,  he  is  capable  of  doing  him  more 
evil.  And  it  is,  in  numberless  cases,  much  more  in 
our  power  to  lessen  the  miseries  of  others  than  to  pro- 
mote their  positive  happiness,  any  otherwise  than  as  the 
former  often  includes  the  latter ;  ease  from  misery  oc- 
casioning for  some  time  the  greatest  positive  enjoyment. 


UPON   COMPASSION. 

This  institution  of  nature,  namely,  that  it  is  so 
much  more  iu  our  powor  to  occasion  and  likewise  to 
lessen  misery  than  to  promote  positive  happiness, 
plainly  required  a  particular  affection  to  hinder  us 
from  abusing,  and  to  incline  us  to  make  a  right  use  of 
the  former  powers,  i.e.,  the  powers  both  to  occasion 
and  to  lessen  misery ;  over  and  above  what  was  neces- 
sary to  induce  us  to  make  a  right  use  of  the  latter 
power,  that  of  promoting  positive  happiness.  The 
power  we  have  over  the  misery  of  our  fellow-creatures, 
to  occasion  or  lessen  it,  being  a  more  important  trust 
than  the  power  we  have  of  promoting  their  positive 
happiness;  the  former  requires  and  has  a  further, 
an  additional,  security  and  guard  against  its  being 
violated,  beyond  and  over  and  above  what  the  latter 
has.  The  social  nature  of  man,  and  general  good- 
will to  his  species,  equally  prevent  him  from  doing 
evil,  incline  him  to  relieve  the  distressed,  and  to  pro-  \ 
mote  the  positive  happiness  of  his  fellow-creatures ;  j 
but  compassion  only  restrains  from  the  first,  and  1 
carries  him  to  the  second ;  it  hath  nothing  to  do  with 
the  third. 

"The  final  causes,  then,  of  compassion  are  to  prevent 
and  to  relieve  misery. 

As  to  the  former :  this  affection  may  plainly  be  a 
restraint  upon  resentment,  envy,  unreasonable  self- 
love;  that  is,  upon  all  the  principles  from  which 
men  do  evil  to  one  another.      Let  us   instance  only 


CTJ    <tA-^-eJ      \f  jLo 


90  butler's  sermons. 

in  resentment.  It  seldom  happens,  in  regulated 
societies,  that  men  have  an  enemy  so  entirely  in 
their  power  as  to  ho  able  to  satiate  their  resent- 
ment with  safety.  But  if  wo  were  to  put  this  case, 
it  is  plainly  supposable  that  a  person  might  bring 
his  enemy  into  such  a  condition,  as  from  being  the 
object  of  anger  and  rage,  to  become  an  object  of  com- 
passion, even  to  himself,  though  the  most  malicious 
man  in  the  world  ;  and  in  this  case  compassion  would 
stop  him,  if  he  could  stop  with  safety,  from  pursuing 
his  revenge  any  further.  But  since  nature  has  placed 
within  us  more  powerful  restraints  to  prevent  mis- 
chief, and  since  the  final  cause  of  compassion  is  much 
more  to  relieve  misery,  let  us  go  on  to  the  considera- 
tion of  it  in  this  view. 
As  this  world  was  not  intended  to  be  a  state  of  any 

•  great  satisfaction  or  high  enjoyment,  so  neither  was 
it  intended   to   be  a  mere  scene  of  unhappiness  and 

*  sorrow.  Mitigations  and  reliefs  are  provided  by 
the  merciful  Author  of  nature  for  most  of  the  afflic- 
tions  in  human  life.  There  is  kind  provision  made 
even  against  our  frailties :  as  we  are  so  constituted 
that  time  abundantly  abates  our  sorrows,  and  begets 
in  us  that  resignment  of  temper,  which  ought  to  have 
been  produced  by  a  better  cause ;  a  due  sense  of  the 
authority  of  God,  and  our  state  of  dependence.  This 
holds  in  respect  too  far  the  greatest  part  of  the  evils 
of  life ;    I  suppose,  in  some  degree,   as  to  pain  and 


UPON   COMPASSION.  91 

sickness.  Now  this  part  of  the  constitution  or  make 
of  man,  considered  as  some  relief  to  misery,  and  not  as 
provision  for  positive  happiness,  is,  if  I  may  so  speak, 
an  instance  of  nature's  compassion  for  us  ;  and  every 
natural  remedy  or  relief  to  misery  may  be  considered 
in  the  same  view. 

But  since  in  many  cases  it  is  very  much  in  our 
power  to  alleviate  the  miseries  of  each  other;  and 
benevolence,  though  natural  in  man  to  man,  yet  is  in 
a  very  low  degree  kept  down  by  interest  and  competi- 
tions ;  and  men,  for  the  most  part,  are  so  engaged  in 
the  business  and  pleasures  of  the  world,  as  to  overlook 
and  turn  away  from  objects  of  misery ;  which  are 
plainly  considered  as  interruptions  to  them  in  their 
way,  as  intruders  upon  their  business,  their  gaiety,  and 
mirth  :  compassion  is  an  advocate  within  us  in  their 
behalf,  to  gain  the  unhappy  admittance  and  access,  to 
make  their  case  attended  to.  If  it  sometimes  serves  a 
contrary  purpose,  and  makes  men  industriously  turn 
away  from  the  miserable,  these  are  only  instances  of 
abuse  and  perversion :  for  the  end,  for  which  the 
affection  was  given  us,  most  certainly  is  not  to  make 
us  avoid,  but  to  make  us  attend  to,  the  objects  of  it. 
And  if  men  would  only  resolve  to  allow  thus  much  to 
it :  let  it  bring  before  their  view,  the  view  of  their 
mind,  the  miseries  of  their  fellow-creatures ;  let  it 
gain  for  them  that  their  case  be  considered ;  I  am  per- 
suaded it  would  not  fail  of  gaining  more,  and  that 


'J2  butler's  sermons. 

very  few  real  objects  of  charity  would  pass  unrelieved. 
Pain  and  sorrow  and  misery  have  a  rig-lit  to  our  assis- 
tance :  compassion  puts  us  in  mind  of  the  debt,  and 
that  we  owe  it  to  ourselves  as  well  as  to  the  distressed. 
For,  to  endeavour  to  get  rid  of  the  sorrow  of  compas- 
sion by  turning  from  the  wretched,  when  yet  it  is  in 
our  power  to  relieve  them,  is  as  unnatural  as  to  en- 
deavour to  get  rid  of  the  pain  of  hunger  by  keeping 
from  the  sight  of  food.  That  we  can  do  one  with 
greater  success  than  we  can  the  other  is  no  proof 
that  one  is  less  a  violation  of  nature  than  the  other. 
Compassion  is  a  call,  a  demand  of  nature,  to  relievo 
Ihe  unhappy  as  hunger  is  a  natural  call  for  food. 
This  affection  plainly  gives  the  objects  of  it  an  addi- 
tional claim  to  relief  and  mercy,  over  and  above  what 
our  fellow-creatures  in  common  have  to  our  goodwill. 
Liberality  and  bounty  are  exceedingly  commendable  ; 
and  a  particular  distinction  in  such  a  world  as  this, 
where  men  set  themselves  to  contract  their  heart,  and 
close  it  to  all  interests  but  their  own.  It  is  by  no 
means  to  be  opposed  to  mercy,  but  always  accompanies 
it:  the  distinction  between  them  is  only  that  the 
former  leads  our  thoughts  to  a  more  promiscuous  and 
undistinguished  distribution  of  favours  ;  to  those  Avho 
are  not,  as  well  as  those  who  are,  necessitous ;  whereas 
ihe  object  of  compassion  is  misery.  But  in  the  com- 
parison, and  where  there  is  not  a  possibility  of  both, 
mercy    is    to  have  the   preference:    the   affection    of 


UPON   COMPASSION.  93 

compassion  manifestly  leads  us  to  this  preference.  Thus, 
to  relieve  the  indigent  and  distressed,  to  single  out  the 
unhappy,  from  whom  can  be  expected  no  returns 
either  of  present  entertainment  or  future  service,  for 
the  objects  of  our  favours ;  to  esteem  a  man's  being 
friendless  as  a  recommendation;  dejection,  and  in- 
capacity of  struggling  through  the  world,  as  a  motive 
for  assisting  him  ;  in  a  word,  to  consider  these  circum- 
stances of  disadvantage,  which  are  usually  thought  a 
sufficient  reason  for  neglect  and  overlooking  a  per- 
son, as  a  motive  for  helping  him  forward  :  this  is  the 
course  of  benevolence  which  compassion  marks  out  and 
directs  us  to :  this  is  that  humanity  which  is  so  pecu- 
liarly becoming  our  nature  and  circumstances  in  this 
world. 

To  these  considerations,  drawn  from  the  nature  of 
man,  must  be  added  the  reason  of  the  thing  itself  we 
are  recommending,  which  accords  to  and  shows  the 
same.  For  since  it  is  so  much  more  in  our  power  to 
lessen  the  misery  of  our  fellow-creatures  than  to 
promote  their  positive  happiness :  in  cases  where 
there  is  an  inconsistency,  we  shall  be  likely  to  do 
much  more  good  by  setting  ourselves  to  mitigate  the 
former  than  by  endeavouring  to  promote  the  latter. 
Let  the  competition  be  between  the  poor  and  the  rich. 
It  is  easy,  you  will  say,  to  see  which  will  have  the 
preference.  True  ;  but  the  question  is,  which  ought  to 
to   have   the   preference?      What  proportion  is  there 


94  butler's  sermons. 

between  the  happiness  produced  by  doing  a  favour  to 
the  indigent,  and  that  produced  by  doing  the  same 
favour  to  one  in  easy  circumstances  ?  It  is  manifest 
that  the  addition  of  a  very  large  estate  to  one  who 
before  had  an  affluence,  will  in  many  instances  yield 
him  less  new  enjoyment  or  satisfaction  than  an 
ordinary  charity  would  yield  to  a  necessitous  person. 
So  that  it  is  not  only  true  that  our  nature,  i.e.,  the 
voice  of  God  within  us,  carries  us  to  the  exercise  of 
charity  and  benevolence  in  the  way  of  compassion  or 
mercy,  preferably  to  any  other  way;  but  we  also 
manifestly  discern  much  more  good  done  by  the 
former ;  or,  if  you  will  allow  me  the  expressions,  more 
misery  annihilated  and  happiness  created.  If  charity 
and  benevolence,  and  endeavouring  to  do  good  to  our 
fellow-creatures,  be  anything,  this  observation  deserves 
to  be  most  seriously  considered  by  all  who  have  to 
bestow.  And  it  holds  with  great  exactness,  when 
applied  to  the  several  degrees  of  greater  and  less 
indigency  throughout  the  various  ranks  in  human  life  : 
the  happiness  or  good  produced  not  being  in  proportion 
to  what  is  bestowed,  but  in  proportion  to  this  joined 
with  the  need  there  was  of  it. 

It  may  perhaps  be  expected  that  upon  this  subject 
notice  should  be  taken  of  occasions,  circumstances,  and 
characters  which  seem  at  once  to  call  forth  affections 
of  different  sorts.  Thus  vice  may  be  thought  the  object 
both  of  pity  and  indignation :    folly,  of  pity  and  of 


UPON   COMPASSION.  95 

laughter.  How  far  this  is  strictly  true,  I  shall  not 
inquire;  but  only  observe  upon  the  appearance,  how 
much  more  humane  it  is  to  yield  and  give  scope  to 
affections,  which  are  most  directly  in  favour  of,  and 
friendly  towards,  our  fellow-creatures ;  and  that  there 
is  plainly  much  less  danger  of  being  led  wrong  by 
these  than  by  the  other. 

But,  notwithstanding  all  that  has  been  said  in  recom- 
mendation of  compassion,  that  it  is  most  amiable,  most 
becoming  human  nature,  and  most  useful  to  the  world ; 
yet  it  must  be  owned  that  every  affection,  as  distinct 
from  a  principle  of  reason,  may  rise  too  high,  and  be 
beyond  its  just  proportion.  And  by  means  of  this  one 
carried  too  far,  a  man  throughout  his  life  is  subject  to 
much  more  uneasiness  than  belongs  to  his  share  ;  and 
in  particular  instances,  it  may  be  in  such  a  degree  as 
to  incapacitate  him  from  assisting  the  very  person  who 
is  the  object  of  it.  But  as  there  are  some  who  upon 
principle  set  up  for  suppressing  this  affection  itself  as 
weakness,  there  is  also  I  know  not  what  of  fashion  on 
this  side;  and,  by  some  means  or  other,  the  whole 
world  almost  is  run  into  the  extremes  of  insensibility 
towards  the  distresses  of  their  fellow-creatures:  so 
that  general  rules  and  exhortations  must  always  be  on 
the  other  side. 

And  now  to  go  on  to  the  uses  we  should  make  of  the 
foregoing  reflections,  the  further  ones  they  lead  to,  and 
the  general  temper  they  have  a  tendency  to  beget  in  us. 


Ofl  BUTLER'S   SERMONS. 

These  being  that  distinct  affection  implanted  in  tho 
nature  of  man,  tending  to  lessen  tho  miseries  of  life, 
that  particular  provision  made  for  abating  its  sorrows, 
more  than  for  increasing  its  positive  happiness,  as 
before  explained ;  this  may  suggest  to  us  what  should 
be  our  general  aim  respecting  ourselves,  in  our  passage 
through  this  world:  namely,  to  endeavour  chiefly  to 
escape  misery,  keep  free  from  uneasiness,  pain,  and 
sorrow,  or  to  get  relief  and  mitigation  of  them;  to 
propose  to  ourselves  peace  and  tranquillity  of  mind, 
rather  than  pursue  after  high  enjoyments.  This  is 
what  the  constitution  of  nature  before  explained  marks 
out  as  the  course  we  should  follow,  and  the  end  we 
should  aim  at.  To  make  pleasure  and  mirth  and  jollity 
our  business,  aiid  be  constantly  hurrying  about  aftoi 
some  gay  amusement,  some  new  gratification  of  sense 
or  appetite,  to  those  who  will  consider  the  nature  of 
man  and  our  condition  in  this  world,  will  appear  the 
most  romantic  scheme  of  life  that  ever  entered  into 
thought.  And  yet  how  many  are  thero  who  go  on  in 
this  course,  without  learning  better  from  the  daily, 
the  hourly  disappointments,  listlessness,  and  satiety 
which  accompany  this  fashionable  method  of  wasting 
away  their  days ! 

The  subject  we  have  been  insisting  upon  would  lead 
us  into  tho  same  kind  of  reflections  by  a  different 
connection.  The  miseries  of  life  brought  home  to 
ourselves  by  compassion,  viewed  through  this  affection 


UPON   COMPASSION.  97 

considered  as  the  sense  by  which  they  are  perceived, 
would  beget  in  us  that  moderation,  humility,  and  sober- 
ness of  mind  which  has  been  now  recommended ;  and 
which  peculiarly  belongs  to  a  season  of  recollection,  the 
only  purpose  of  which  is  to  bring  us  to  a  just  sense 
of  things,  to  recover  us  out  of  that  f orgetf ulness  of  our- 
selves, and  our  true  state,  which  it  is  manifest  far  the 
greatest  part  of  men  pass  their  whole  life  in.  Upon 
this  account  Solomon  says  that  it  is  better  to  go  to  the 
house  of  mourning  than  to  go  to  the  house  of  feasting ; 
i.e.,  it  is  more  to  a  man's  advantage  to  turn  his  eyes 
towards  objects  of  distress,  to  recall  sometimes  to  his 
remembrance  the  occasions  of  sorrow,  than  to  pass 
all  his  days  in  thoughtless  mirth  and  gaiety.  And  he 
represents  the  wise  as  choosirg  to  frequent  the  former 
of  these  places ;  to  be  sure  not  for  his  own  sake,  but 
because  by  the  sadness  of  the  countenance,  the  heart  is 
made  b,t'er.  Everyone  observes  how  temperate  and 
reasonable  men  are  when  humbled  and  brought  low 
by  afflictions  in  comparison  of  what  they  are  in  high 
prosperity.  By  this  voluntary  resort  to  the  house  of 
mourning,  which  is  here  recommended,  we  might  learn 
all  those  useful  instructions  which  calamities  teach 
without  undergoing  them  ourselves ;  and  grow  wiser 
and  better  at  a  more  easy  rate  than  men  commonly  do. 
The  objects  themselves,  which  in  that  place  of  sorrow 
lie  before  our  view,  naturally  give  us  a  seriousness  and 
attention,  check  that  wantonness  which  is  the  growth 
d— 93 


98  butler's  sermons. 

of  prosperity  and  ease,  and  lead  us  to  reflect  upon  the 
deficiencies  of  human  life  itself ;  that  every  man  at  his 
best  estate  is  altogether  vanity.  This  would  correct 
the  florid  and  gaudy  prospects  and  expectations  which 
we  are  too  apt  to  indulge,  teach  us  to  lower  our  notions 
of  happiness  and  enjoyment,  bring  them  down  to  the 
reality  of  things,  to  what  i?  attainable,  to  what  the 
frailty  of  our  condition  will  admit  of,  which,  for  any 
continuance,  is  only  tranquillity,  ease,  and  moderate 
satisfactions.  Thus  we  might  at  once  become  proof 
against  the  temptations  with  which  the  whole  world 
almost  is  carried  away ;  since  it  is  plain  that  not  only 
what  is  called  a  life  of  pleasure,  but  also  vicious  pur- 
suits in  general,  aim  at  somewhat  besides  and  beyond 
these  moderate  satisfactions. 

.'.  nd  as  to  that  obstinacy  and  wilfulness,  which 
renders  men  so  insensible  to  the  motives  of  religion ; 
this  right  sense  of  ourselves  and  of  the  world  about  us 
would  bend  the  stubborn  mind,  soften  the  heart,  and 
make  it  more  apt  to  receive  impression;  and  this  is 
the  proper  temper  in  which  to  call  our  ways  to  remem- 
brance, to  review  and  set  home  upon  ourselves  the  mis- 
carriages of  our  past  life.  In  such  a  compliant  state 
of  mind,  reason  and  conscience  will  have  a  fair  hear- 
ing ;  which  is  the  preparation  for,  or  rather  the  begin- 
ning of,  that  repentance,  the  outward  show  of  which 
we  all  put  on  at  this  season. 

Lastly,  The  various  miseries  of  life  which  lie  before 


UPON    COMPASSION.  99 

us  wherever  we  turn  our  eyes,  the  frailty  of  lliis  mortal 
state  we  are  passing  through,  may  put  us  in  mind  that 
the  present  world  is  not  our  home ;  that  we  are  merely 
strangers  and  travellers  in  it,  as  all  our  fathers  were. 
It  is  therefore  to  be  considered  as  a  foreign  country ; 
in  which  our  poverty  and  wants,  and  the  insufficient 
supplies  of  them,  were  designed  to  turn  our  views  to 
that  higher  and  better  state  we  are  heirs  to :  a  state 
where  will  be  no  follies  to  be  overlooked,  no  miseries 
to  be  pitied,  no  wants  to  be  relieved ;  where  the  affec- 
tion we  have  been  now  treating  of  will  happily  be  lost, 
as  there  will  be  no  objects  to  exercise  it  upon  :  for  God 
shall  wipe  away  all  tears  from  their  eyes,  and  there 
shall  be  no  more  death,  neither  sorrow,  nor  crying ; 
neither  shall  there  be  any  more  pain ;  for  the  former 
things  are  passed  away. 


100  butler's  sermons 


SERMON   VII. 


UPON  THE  CHARACTER  OF  BALAAM. 

PREACHED  THE  SECOND  SUNDAY  AFTER  EASTER. 

Numbers  xxiii.  10. 
Let  me  die  the  death  of  the  righteous,  and  let  my  last  end  be  like  his. 

These  words,  taken  alone,  and  without  respect  to  him 
who  spoke  them,  lead  our  thoughts  immediately  to  the 
different  ends  of  good  and  bad  men.  For  though  the 
comparison  is  not  expressed,  yet  it  is  manifestly  implied; 
as  is  also  the  preference  of  one  of  these  characters  to 
the  other  in  that  last  circumstance,  death.  And,  since 
dying  the  death  of  the  righteous  or  of  the  wicked 
necessarily  implies  men's  being  righteous  or  wicked ; 
i.e.,  having  lived  righteously  or  wickedly  ;  a  compari- 
son of  them  in  their  lives  also  might  come  into  con- 
sideration, from  such  a  single  view  of  the  words  them- 
selves. But  my  present  design  is  to  consider  them 
with  a  particular  reference  or  respect  to  him  who 
spoke  them ;  which  reference,  if  you  please  to  attend, 
you  will  see.  And  if  what  shall  be  offered  to  your 
consideration  at  this  time  be  thought  a  discourse  upon 
the  whole  history  of  this  man,  rather  than  upon  the  par- 
ticular words  I  have  read,  this  is  of  no  consequence  :  it 


UPON   THE    CHARACTER   OF   BALAAM.  101 

is  sufficient  if  it  afford  reflection  of  use  and  service  to 
ourselves. 

But,  in  order  to  avoid  cavils  respecting  this  remark- 
able relation  in  Scripture,  either  that  part  of  it  which 
you  have  heard  in  the  first  lesson  for  the  day,  or  any 
other ;  let  me  just  observe  that  as  this  is  not  a  place 
for  answering  them,  so  they  no  way  affect  the  following 
discourse ;  since  the  character  there  given  is  plainly  a 
real  one  in  life,  and  such  as  there  are  parallels  to. 

The  occasion  of  Balaam's  coining  out  of  his  own 
country  into  the  land  of  Moab,  where  he  pronounced 
this  solemn  prayer  or  wish,  he  himself  relates  in  the 
first  parable  or  prophetic  speech,  of  which  it  is  the 
conclusion.  In  which  is  a  custom  referred  to,  proper 
to  be  taken  notice  cf :  that  of  devoting  enemies  to 
destruction  before  the  entrance  upon  a  war  with 
them.  This  custom  appears  to  have  prevailed  over 
a  great  part  of  the  world ;  for  we  find  it  amongst  the 
most  distant  nations.  The  Romans  had  public  officers, 
to  whom  it  belonged  as  a  stated  part  of  their  office. 
But  there  was  somewhat  more  particular  in  the  case 
now  before  us :  Balaam  being  looked  upon  as  an  extra- 
ordinary person,  whose  blessing  or  curse  was  thought 
to  be  always  effectual. 

In  order  to  engage  the  reader's  attention  to  this 
passnge,  the  sacred  historian  has  enumerated  the 
preparatory  circumstances,  which  are  these.  Balaam 
requires  the  king  of  Moab  to  build  him  seven  altars, 


102  BUTLER'S    SERMONS. 

and  to  prepare  hiin  tlio  same  number  of  oxen  and  of 
rams.  The  sacrifice  being  over,  he  retires  alone  to  a 
solitude  sacred  to  these  occasions,  there  to  wait  the 
Divine  inspiration  or  answer,  for  which  the  foregoing 
rites  were  the  preparation.  And  God  met  Balaam, 
and  put  a  word  in  his  mouth ;  *  upon  receiving 
which,  he  returns  back  to  the  altars,  where  was  the 
king,  who  had  all  this  while  attended  the  sacrifice,  as 
appointed;  he  and  all  the  princes  of  Moab  standing, 
big  with  expectation  of  the  Prophet's  reply.  And  he 
took  up  his  parable,  and  said,  Balalc  the  Icing  of  Moab 
hath  brought  me  from  Aram,  out  of  the  mountains  of 
the  east,  saying,  Come,  curse  me  Jacob,  and  come, 
defy  Israel.  How  shall  I  curse,  whom  God  hath  not 
cursed  ?  Or  how  shall  I  defy,  whom  the  Lord  hath 
not  defied  ?  For  from  the  top  of  the  roclcs  I  see 
him,  and  from  the  hills  I  behold  him :  lo,  the  people 
shall  dwell  alone,  and  .shall  not  be  reckoned  among 
the  nations.  Who  can  count  the  dust  of  Jacob,  and 
the  number  of  the  fourth  pari  of  Israel  ?  Let  me  die  the 
death  of  the  righteous,  and  let  my  last  end  be  like  his.f 
It  is  necessary,  as  you  will  see  in  the  progress  of 
this  discourse,  particularly  to  observe  what  he  under- 
stood by  righteous.  And  he  himself  is  introduced  in 
the  book  of  Micali  J  explaining  it ;  if  by  righteous  is 
meant  good,  as  to  be  sure  it  is.  0  my  people,  re- 
member now  what  Balak  king  of  Moab  consulted,  and 
*   Ver.  4,  5.  t  Ver.  6.  i  Micah  vi. 


UPON    THE    CHARACTER    OP    BATAAM.  103 

what  Balaam  the  son  of  Beor  answered  him  from 
Shittim  unto  Gilgal.  From  the  mention  of  Shittim  it 
is  manifest  that  it  is  this  very  story  which  is  here  re- 
ferred to,  though  another  part  of  it,  the  account  of 
which  is  not  now  extant ;  as  there  are  many  quotations 
in  Scripture  out  of  books  which  are  not  come  down  to 
us.  Remember  what  Balaam  answered,  that  ye  may 
know  the  righteousness  of  the  Lord ;  i.e.,  the  righteous- 
ness which  God  will  accept.  Balak  demands,  Where- 
with shall  I  come  before  the  Lord,  and  bow  myself 
before  the  high  God  ?  Shall  L  come  before  him  with 
burnt-offerings,  with  calves  of  a  year  old?  Will  the 
Lord  be  pleased  with  thousands  of  rams,  or  with  ten 
thousands  of  rivers  of  oil  ?  Shall  I  give  my  first-born 
for  my  transgression,  the  fruit  of  my  body  for  the  sin 
of  my  soul  ?  Balaam  answers  him,  He  hath  showed 
thee,  0  man,  what  is  good  :  and  what  doth  the  Lord 
require  of  thee,  but  to  do  justly,  and  to  love  mercy,  and  \ 
to  walk  humbly  with  thy  God  ?  Hero  is  a  good  man 
expressly  characterised,  as  distinct  from  a  dishonest 
and  a  superstitious  man.  ]STo  words  can  more  strongly 
exclude  dishonesty  and  falseness  of  heart  than  doing 
justice  and  loving  mercy ;  and  both  these,  as  well  as 
walking  humbly  with  God,  are  put  in  opposition  to 
those  ceremonial  methods  of  recommendation,  which 
Balak  hoped  might  have  served  the  turn.  From  hence 
appears  what  he  meant  by  the  righteous,  whose  death 
he  desires  to  die. 


104  butler's  sermons. 

Whether  it  was  his  own  character  shall  now  be  in- 
quired ;  and  in  order  to  determine  it,  we  must  take  a 
view  of  his  whole  behaviour  upon  this  occasion.  When 
the  elders  of  Moab  came  to  him,  though  he  appears  to 
have  been  much  allured  with  the  rewards  offered,  yet 
he  had  such  regard  to  the  authority  of  God  as  to  keep 
the  messengers  in  suspense  until  he  had  consulted  His 
will.  And  God  said  to  him,,  Thou  shalt  not  go  with 
them ;  thou  shalt  not  curse  the  people,  for  they  are 
blessed*  Upon  this  he  dismisses  the  ambassadors, 
with  an  absolute  refusal  of  accompanying  them  back  to 
their  king.  Thus  far  his  regards  to  his  duty  prevailed, 
neither  does  there  anything  appear  as  yet  amiss  in  his 
conduct.  His  answer  being  reported  to  the  king  of 
Moab,  a  more  honourable  embassy  is  immediately  de- 
spatched, and  greater  rewards  proposed.  Then  the 
iniquity  of  his  heart  began  to  disclose  itself.  A 
thorough  honest  man  would  without  hesitation  have 
repeated  his  former  answer,  that  he  could  not  be  guilty 
of  so  infamous  a  prostitution  of  the  sacred  character 
with  which  he  was  invested,  as  in  the  name  of  a  prophet 
to  curse  those  whom  he  knew  to  be  blessed.  But 
instead  of  this,  which  was  the  only  honest  part  in  these 
circumstances  that  lay  before  him,  he  desires  the 
princes  of  Moab  to  tarry  that  night  with  him  also ;  and 
for  the  sake  of  the  reward  deliberates,  whether  by  some 
means  or  other  lie  might  not  be  able  to  obtain  leave  to 

*  Chap.  xxii.  12. 


UPON   THE    CHAEACTEE   OF   BALAAM.  105 

curse  Israel ,  to  do  that,  winch  had  been  before  revealed 
to  tam  to  be  contrary  to  the  will  of  God,  which  yet  he 
resolves  not  to  do  without  that  permission.  Upon 
which,  as  when  this  nation  afterward,  rejected  God 
from  reigning  over  them,  He  gave  them  a  ting  in  His 
auger;  m  tIle  same  mj>  as  ^^  ^  ^ 

of  the  narration,  He  gives  Balaam  the  permission  he 
desired :  for  tins  is  the  most  natural  sense  of  the  words 
Arnvmg  in  the  territories  of  Moab,  and  being  received 
witt  particular  distinction  by  the  king,  and  he  repeat 
mg  m person .the  promise  of  the  rewards  he  had  before 
made  to  Inm  by  his  ambassadors,  he  seeks,  the  text  savs 
by  sacrifices  and  enchantments  (what  these  were  is  not 
to  our  purpose),  to  obtain  leave  of  God  to  curse  the 
people;  keeping  still  his  resolution,  not  to  do  it  with! 
out  that  permission,  which  not  being  able  to  obtain 
he  had  suck  regard  to  the  command  of  God  as  to  keep 
tins  resolution  to  the  last.     The  supposition  of  his  bein! 
under  a  supernatural  restraint  is  a  mere  fiction  of  Philo" 
he  is  pla.nly  represented  to  be  under  no  other  force  or 
restramt  than  the  fear  of  God.      However,  he  goes  on 
persevenngin  that  endeavour,  after  he  had  declared 
hat  God  had  not  beheld' inanity  in  Jacob,  neither  had 
he  seenpenersenessin  Israel;*  i.e.,  they  were  apeople 
ef  virtue  and  piety,  s„  f„  „  not  to  ^  ^J^ 
by  them  equity  that  curse  which  he  was  soliciting 
leave  to  pronounce  upon  them.     So  that  the  state  of 

*  Ver.  21. 


106  butler's  sermons. 

Balaam's  mind  was  this  :  lie  wanted  to  do  what  he 
knew  to  be  very  wicked,  and  contrary  to  the  express 
command  of  God;  he  had  inward  checks  and  restraints 
which  he  could  not  entirely  got  over  ;  he  therefore  casts 
about  for  ways  to  reconcile  this  wickedness  with  his 
duty.  How  great  a  paradox  soever  this  may  appear, 
as  it  is  indeed  a  contradiction  in  terms,  it  is  the  very 
account  which  the  Scripture  gives  us  of  him. 

But  there  is  a  more  surprising  piece  of  iniquity  yet 
behind.  Not  daring  in  his  religious  character,  as  a 
prophet,  to  assist  the  king  of  Moab,  he  considers 
whether  there  might  not  be  found  some  other  means  of 
assisting  him  against  that  very  people,  whom  he  him- 
self by  the  fear  of  God  was  restrained  from  cursing  in 
words.  One  would  not  think  it  possible  that  the 
weakness,  even  of  religious  self-deceit  in  its  utmost 
excess,  could  have  so  poor  a  distinction,  so  fond  an  eva- 
sion, to  serve  itself  of.  But  so  it  was ;  and  ho  could 
think  of  no  other  method  than  to  betray  the  children 
of  Israel  to  provoke  His  wrath,  who  was  their  only 
strength  and  defence.  The  temptation  which  he 
pitched  upon  was  that  concerning  which  Solomon  after- 
wards observed,  that  it  had  cast  down  many  wounded  ; 
yea,  many  strong  men  had  been  slain  by  it :  and  of 
which  he  himself  was  a  sad  example,  when  Ids  wives 
turned  away  his  heart  after  other  gods.  This  suc- 
ceeded :  the  people  sin  against  God ;  and  thus  the 
Prophet's  counsel  brought  on  that  destruction  which 


UPON    THE    CHARACTER    OF    BALAAM.  107 

lie  could  by  no  means  be  prevailed  upon  to  assist  with 
the  religious  eeremony  of  execration,  which  the  king  of 
Moab  thought  would  itself  have  affected  it.  Their 
crime  and  punishment  are  related  in  Deuteronomy* 
and  Numbcrs.f  And  from  the  relation  repeated  in 
Numbers,];  it  appears,  that  Balaam  was  the  contriver 
of  the  whole  matter.  It  is  also  ascribed  to  him  in  the 
Revelation,  §  where  he  is  said  to  have  taught  Balak  to 
cast  a  stumbling -block  before  the  children  of  Israel. 

This  was  the  man,  this  Balaam,  I  say,  was  the  man, 
who  desired  to  die  the  death  of  the  righteous,  and  that 
his  last  end  might  be  like  his;  and  this  was  the  state 
of  his  mind  when  he  pronounced  these  words. 

So  that  the  object  we  have  now  before  us  is  ihe  most 
astonishing  in  the  world :  a  very  wicked  man,  under  a 
deep  sense  of  God  and  religi  m,  persisting  still  in  his 
wickedness,  and  preferring  the  wages  of  unrighteous- 
ness, even  when  he  had  before  him  a  lively  view  of 
death,  and  that  approaching  period  of  his  days,  which 
should  deprive  him  of  all  those  advantages  for  which 
he  was  prostituting  himself ;  and  likewise  a  prospect, 
whether  certain  or  uncertain,  of  a  future  state  of  retri- 
bution ;  all  this  joined  with  an  explicit  ardent  wish 
that,  when  he  was  to  leave  this  world,  he  might  be  in 
the  condition  of  a  righteous  man.  Good  God !  what 
inconsistency,  what   perplexity   is   here!     With  what 

*  Chap.  iv.  t  Chap.  xxv. 

t  Chap.  xxxi.  §  Chap.  ii. 


108  butler's  sermons. 

different  views  of  things,  with  what  contradictory  prin- 
ciples of  action,  mnst  such  a  mind  be  torn  and  dis- 
tracted !     It  was  not  unthinking  carelessness,  by  which 
he  ran  on  headlong   in  vice  and  folly,  without  ever 
making  a  stand  to  ask  himself  what  he  was  doing  :  no ; 
he  acted  upon  the  cool  motives  of  interest  and  advan- 
tage.    Neither  was  he  totally  hard  and  callous  to  im- 
pressions of  religion,  what  we  call  abandoned ;  for  he 
absolutely    denied    to    curse    Israel.       When    reason 
assumes  her  place,  when  convinced  of  his  duty,  when 
he  owns  and  feels,  and  is  actually  under  the  influence 
of  the  divine  authority ;  whilst  he  is  carrying  on  his 
views  to  the  grave,  the  end  of  all  temporal  greatness  ; 
under  this  sense  of  things,  with  the  better  character 
and  more  desirable  state  present— full  before  him— in 
his  thoughts,  in  his  wishes,  voluntarily  to  choose  the 
worse_wliat  fatality  is  here !     Or  how   otherwise  can 
such  a  character  be  explained  ?     And  yet,  strange  as  it 
may  appear,  it  is  not  altogether  an  uncommon  one  :  nay, 
with  some  small  alterations,  and  put  a  little  lower,  it 
is  applicable  to  a  very  considerable  part  of  the  world. 
For  if  the  reasonable  choice  be  seen  and  acknowledged, 
and  yet  men  make  the  unreasonable  one,  is  not  this  the 
same   contradiction;    that   very   inconsistency,  which 
appeared  so  unaccountable  ? 

To  give  some  little  opening  to  such  characters  and 
behaviour,  it  is  to  be  observed  in  general  that  there  is 
no  account  to  be  given  in  the  way  of  reason,  of  men's 


TJPON   THE    CHARACTER   OF   BALAAM.  109 

so  strong  attachments  to  the  present  world :  our  hopes 
and  fears  and  pursuits  are  in  degrees  beyond  all  pro- 
portion to  the  known  value  of  the  things  they  respect. 
This  may  be  said  without  taking  into  consideration 
religion  and  a  future  state ;  and  when  these  are 
considered,  the  disproportion  is  infinitely  heightened. 
Now  when  men  go  against  their  reason,  and  contradict 
a  more  important  interest  at  a  distance,  for  one 
nearer,  though  of  less  consideration;  if  this  be  the 
whole  of  the  case,  all  that  can  be  said  is,  that  strong 
passions,  some  kind  of  brute  force  within,  prevails  over 
the  principle  of  rationality.  However,  if  this  be  with( 
a  clear,  full,  and  distinct  view  of  the  truth  of  things, 
then  it  is  doing  the  utmost  violence  to  themselves, 
acting  in  the  most  palpable  contradiction  to  their  very  J 
nature.  But  if  there  be  any  such  thing  in  mankind  as 
putting  half -deceits  upon  themselves;  which  there 
plainly  is,  either  by  avoiding  reflection,  or  (if  they  do 
reflect)  by  religious  equivocation,  subterfuges,  and 
palliating  matters  to  themselves ;  by  these  means 
conscience  may  be  laid  asleep,  and  they  may  go  on  in  a 
course  of  wickedness  with  less  disturbance.  All  the 
various  turns,  doubles,  and  intricacies  in  a  dishonest, 
heart  cannot  be  unfolded  or  laid  open ;  but  that  there 
is  somewhat  of  that  kind  is  manifest,  be  it  to  be  called) 
self-deceit,  or  by  any  other  name.  Balaam  had  before 
his  eyes  the  authority  of  God,  absolutely  forbidding 
him  what  he,  for  the  sake  of  a  reward,  had  the  strongest 


HO  butler's  sermons. 

inclination  to  :  he  was  likewise  in  a  state  of  mind 
sober  enough  to  consider  death  and  his  last  end :  by 
these  considerations  he  was  restrained,  first  from  going 
to  the  king  of  Moab,  and  after  he  did  go,  from 
cursing  Israel.  But  notwithstanding  this,  there  was 
great  wickedness  in  his  heart.  He  could  not  forego  the 
rewards  of  unrighteousness :  he  therefore  first  seeks 
for  indulgences,  and  when  these  could  not  be  obtained, 
he  sins  against  the  whole  meaning,  end,  and  design  of 
the  prohibition,  which  no  consideration  in  the  world 
could  prevail  with  him  to  go  against  the  letter  of. 
And  surely  that  impious  counsel  he  gave  to  Balak 
against  the  children  of  Israel  was,  considered  in 
itself,  a  greater  piece  of  wickedness  than  if  he  had 
cursed  them  in  words. 

If  it  be  inquired  what  his  situation,  his  hopes,  and 
fears  were,  in  respect  to  this  his  wish ;  the  answer 
must  be,  that  consciousness  of  the  wickedness  of  his 
heart  must  necessarily  have  destroyed  all  settled  hopes 
of  dying  the  death  of  the  righteous :  he  could  have  no 
calm  satisfaction  in  this  view  of  his  last  end  :  yet,  on 
the  other  hand,  it  is  possible  that  those  partial  regards 
to  his  duty,  now  mention: d,  might  keep  him  from 
perfect  despair. 

Upon  the  whole  it  is  manifest  that  Balaam  had  the 
most  just  and  true  notions  of  God  and  religion ;  as 
appears,  partly  from  the  original  story  itself,  and  more 
plainly  from  the  passage  in  Micah  ;    where  he  explains 


UPON  THE  CHARACTER  OF  BALAAM.     Ill 

religion  to  consist  in  real  virtue  and  real  piety,  ex- 
pressly distinguished  from  superstition,  and  in  terms 
which  most  strongly  exclude  dishonesty  and  falseness 
of  heart.  Yet  you  see  his  behaviour  :  he  seeks  indul- 
gences for  plain  wickedness,  which  not  being  able  to 
obtain  he  glosses  over  that  same  wickedness,  dresses 
it  up  in  a  new  form,  in  order  to  make  it  pass  off  more 
easily  with  himself.  That  is,  he  deliberately  contrives ' 
to  deceive  and  impose  upon  himself  in  a  matter  which  ; 
he  knew  to  be  of  the  utmost  importance. 

To  bring  these  observations  home  to  ourselves :  it 
is  too  evident  that  many  persons  allow  themselves  in 
very  unjustifiable  courses  who  yet  make  great  pre- 
tences to  religion  ;  not  to  deceive  the  world,  none  can 
be  so  weak  as  to  think  this  will  pass  in  oar  age ;  but 
from  principles,  hopes,  and  fears,  respecting  God  and 
a  future  state ;  and  go  on  thus  with  a  sort  of  tran- 
quillity and  quiet  of  mind.  This  cannot  be  upon  a 
thorough  consideration,  and  full  resolution,  that  the 
pleasures  and  advantages  they  propose  ar3  to  be 
pursued  at  all  hazards,  against  reason,  against  the  law 
of  God,  and  though  everlasting  destruction  is  to  be 
the  consequence.  This  would  be  doing  too  great 
violence  upon  themselves.  No,  they  are  for  making 
a  composition  with  the  Almighty.  These  of  His 
commands  they  will  obey ;  but  as  to  others — why,  they 
will  make  all  the  atonements  in  their  power ;  the 
ambitious,  the  covetous,  the  dissolute  man,  each  in  a 


112  butler's  sermons. 

way  which  shall  not  contradict  his  respective  pursuit. 
Indulgences  before,  which  was  Balaam's  first  attempt, 
though  he  was  not  so  successful  in  it  as  to  deceive 
himself,  or  atonements  afterwards,  are  all  the  same. 
And  here,  perhaps,  come  in  faint  hopes  that  they  may, 
and  half-resolves  that  they  will,  one  time  or  other, 
make  a  change. 

Besides  these  there  are  also  persons,  who,  from  a 
more  just  way  of  considering  things,  see  the  infinite 
absurdity  of  this,  of  substituting  sacrifice  instead  of 
obedience  ;  there  are  persons  far  enough  from  super- 
stition, and  not  without  some  real  sense  of  God  and 
religion  upon  their  minds  ;  who  yet  are  guilty  of  most 
unjustifiable  practices,  and  go  on  with  great  coolness 
and  command  over  themselves.  The  same  dishonesty 
and  unsoundness  of  heart  discovers  itself  in  these 
another  way.  In_all_  common  ordinary  cases- -we-  see 
intuitively  at  first  view  what  is  our  duty,  what  is  the 
honest  part.  This  is  the  ground  of  the  observation, 
that  the  first  thought  is  often  the  best.  In  these  cases 
doubt  and  deliberation  is  itself  dishonesty,  as  it  was  in 
Balaam  upon  the  second  message.  That  which  is 
called  considering  what  is  our  duty  in  a  particular 
case  is  very  often  nothing  but  endeavouring  to  explain 
it  away.  Thus  those  courses,  which,  if  men  would 
fairly  attend  to  the  dictates  of  their  own  consciences, 
they  would  see  to  be  corruption,  excess,  oppression, 
uncharitableness  ;  these  are  refined  upon — things  were 


pb 


■  j>      V[  ?«  f?  U~~^s>  y£ 


UPON   THE    CHARACTER   OF   BALAAM.  113 

so  and  so  circumstantiated — great  difficulties  are  raised 
about  fixing  bounds  and  degrees,  and  thus  every  moral 
obligation  whatever  may  be  evaded.  Here  is  scope,  I 
say,  for  an  unfair  mind  to  explain  away  every  moral 
obligation  to  itself.  Whether  men  reflect  again  upon 
this  internal  management  and  artifice,  and  how  explicit 
they  are  with  themselves,  is  another  question.  There 
are  many  operatious  of  the  mind,  many  things  pass 
within,  which  we  never  reflect  upon  again ;  which  a 
bystander,  from  having  frequent  opportunities  of 
observing  us  and  our  conduct,  may  make  shrewd 
guesses  at. 

That  great  numbers  are  in  this  way  of  deceiving 
themselves  is  certain.  There  is  scarce  a  man  in  the 
world,  who  has  entirely  got  over  all  regards,  hopes, 
and  fears,  concerning  God  and  a  future  state ;  and 
these  apprehensions  in  the  generality,  bad  as  we  are, 
prevail  in  considerable  degrees  :  yet  men  will  and  can 
be  wicked,  with  calmness  and  thought ;  we  see  they 
are.  There  must  therefore  be  some  method  of  making 
it  sit  a  little  easy  upon  their  minds  ;  which,  in  the 
superstitious,  is  those  indulgences  and  atonements 
before  mentioned,  and  this  self-decit  of  another  kind 
in  persons  of  another  character.  And  both  these 
proceed  from  a  certain  unfairness  of  mind,  a  peculiar 
iward  dishonesty ;  the  direct  contrary  to  that  .sim- 
plicity which  our  Saviour  recommends,  under  the 
notion   of   becoming    little   children,   as    a    necessary 


114  butler's  sermons. 

qualification  for   our   entering   into   the   kingdom   of 
heaven. 

But  to  conclude  :  How  mucli  soever  men  differ  in 
the  course  of  life  they  prefer,  and  in  their  ways  of 
palliating  and  excusing  their  vices  to  themselves ;  yet 
I  all  agree  in  one  thing,  desiring  to  die  the  death  of  the 
J  righteous.  This  is  surely  remarkable.  The  observa- 
tion may  be  extended  further,  and  put  thus :  even 
without  determining  what  that  is  which  we  call  guilt 
or  innocence,  there  is  no  man  but  would  choose,  after 
having  had  the  pleasure  or  advantage  of  a  vicious 
action,  to  be  free  of  the  guilt  of  it,  to  be  in  the  state  of 
an  innocent  man.  This  shows  at  least  the  disturbance 
and  i m pi i c j t  ri i ssat.i sf  ac  ti on  in  vice.  If  weinquire  into 
the  grounds  of  it,  we  shall  find  it  proceeds  partly  from ~ 
an  immediate  sense  of  having  done  evil,  and  partly 
from  an  apprehension  that  this  inward  sense  shall  one 
time  or  another  be  seconded  by  a  higher  judgment, 
upon  which  our  whole  being  depends.  Now  to  sus- 
pend and  drown  this  sense,  and  these  apprehensions,  be 
it  by  the  hurry  of  business  or  of  pleasure,  or  by  super- 
stition, or  moral  equivocations,  this  is  in  a  manner  one 
and  the  same,  and  makes  no  alteration  at  all  in  the 
nature  of  our  case.  Things  and  actions  are  what  they 
are,  and  the  consequences  of  them  will  be  what  they 
will  be  :  why,  then,  should  we  desire  to  be  deceived  ? 
As  we  are  reasonable  creatures,  and  have  any  regard  to 
ourselves,   we  ought  to   lay  these   things  plainly  and 


UPON   THE    CHARACTER   OF   BALAAM.  115 

honestly  before  our  mind,  and  upon  this,  act  as  you 
please,  as  you  think  most  fit :  make  that  choice,  and 
prefer  that  course  of  life,  which  you  can  justify  to 
yourselves,  and  which  sits  most  easy  upon  your  own 
mind.  Li  will  immediately  appear  that  vice  cannot  be 
the  happiness,  but  must  upon  the  whole  be  the  misery,  of 
such  a  creature  as  man ;  a  moral,  an  accountable  agent. 
Superstitious  observances,  self-deceit  though  of  a  more 
refined  sort,  will  not  in  reality  at  all  mend  matters 
with  us.  And  the  result  of  the  whole  can  be  nothing 
else,  but  that  with  simplicity  and  fairness  we  keep 
innocency,  and  take  heed  unto  the  thing  that  is  right  ; 
for  this  alone  shall  bring  a  man  peace  at  the  last. 


f- 


116 


BUTLER  S    SERMONS. 


SEKMON   XI. 


UPON  THE  LOYE  OF  OUR  NEIGHBOUR. 

PREACHED   ON  ADVENT   SUNDAY. 

Romans  xiii.  9. 

A  nd  if  there  be  any  other  commandment,  it  is  briefly  comprehended  in  this 
saying,  namely,  Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbour  as  thyself. 

It  is  commonly  observed  that  there  is  a  disposition  in 
men  to  complain  of  the  viciousness  and  corruption  of 
the  age  in  which  they  live  as  greater  than  that  of 
former  ones;  which  is  usually  followed  with  this 
further  observation,  that  mankind  has  been  in  that 
respect  much  the  same  in  all  times.  Now,  not  to 
determine  whether  this  last  be  not  contradicted  by  the 
accounts  of  history ;  thus  much  can  scarce  be  doubted 
that  vice  and  folly  takes  different  turns,  and  some 
particular  kinds  of  it  are  more  open  and  avowed  in 
some  ages  than  in  others;  and,  I  suppose,  it  may  be 
spoken  of  as  very  much  the  distinction  of  the  present 
to  profess  a  contracted  spirit,  and  greater  regards  to 
self-interest,  than  appears  to  have  been  done  formerly. 
Upon  this  account  it  seems  worth  while  to  inquire 
whether  private  interest  is  likely  to  be  promoted  in 
proportion  to  the  degree  in  which  self-love  engrosses 


UPON    THE    LOVE    OF    OUR    NEIGHBOUR.         117 

us,  and  prevails  over  all  other  principles ;  or  whether  > 
the  contracted  affection  may  not  possibly  be  so  prevalent 
as  to  disappoint  itself,  and  even  contradict  its  own  and  | 

private  good. 

And  since,  further,  there  is  generally  thought  to  be 
some  peculiar  kind  of  contrariety  between  self-love  and 
the  love  of  our  neighbour,  between  the  pursuit  of 
public  and  of  private  good ;  insomuch  that  when  you 
are  recommending  one  of  these,  you  are  supposed  to  be 
speaking  against  the  other ;  and  from  hence  arises  a 
secret  prejudice  against,  and  frequently  open  scorn  of, 
all  talk  of  public  spirit  and  real  good-will  to  our 
fellow-creatures  ;  it  will  be  necessary  to  inquire  what 
respect  benevolence  hath  to  self-love,  and  the  pursuit  of 
private  interest  to  the  pursuit  of  public  :  or  whether 
there  be  anything  of  that  peculiar  inconsistence  and 
contrariety  between  them  over  and  above  what  there  is 
between  self-love  and  other  passions  and  particular 
affections,  and  their  respective  pursuits. 

These  inquiries,  it  is  hoped,  may  be  favourably 
attended  to  ;  for  there  shall  be  all  possible  concessions 
made   to   the   favourite  passion,  which  hath  so  much 

,  allowed  to  it,  and  whose  cause  is  so  universally 
pleaded :  it  shall  be  treated  with  the  utmost  tenderness 

1  and  concern  for  its  interests. 

In  order  to  do  this,  as  well  as  to  determine  the  fore- 
mentioned  questions,  it  will  be  necessary  to  consider 
the  nature,  the   object,  and  end  of  that  self-love,  as 


118  butler's  sermons. 

distinguished  from  other  principles  or  affections  in  the 
mind,  and  their  respective  objects. 

Every  man  hath  a  general '  desire  of  his  own  happi- 
ness; and  likewise  a  variety  of  particular  affections, 
passions,  and  appetites  to  particular  external  objects. 
The  former  proeeeds  from,  or  is,  self-love ;  and  seems 
inseparable  from  all  sensible  creatures,  who  can  reflect 
jupon  themselves  and  their  own  interest  or  happiness 
so  as  to  have  that  interest  an  object  to  their  minds; 
what  is  to  be  said  of  the  latter  is,  that  they  proceed  from 
or  together  make  up  that  particular  nature,  according 
to  which  man  is  made.  The  object  the  former  pursues 
is  somewhat  internal — our  own  happiness,  enjoyment, 
satisfaction ;  whether  we  have,  or  have  not,  a  distinct 
particular  perception  what  it  is,  or  wherein  it  consists : 
the  objects  of  the  latter  are  this  or  that  particular 
external  thing,  which  the  affections  tend  towards,  and 
of  which  it  hath  always  a  particular  idea  or  perception. 
The  principle  we  call  self-love  never  seeks  anything 
external  for  the  sake  of  the  thing,  but  only  as  a  means 
I  of  happiness  or  good  :  particular  affections  rest  in  the 
external  things  themselves.  One  belongs  to  man  as  a 
reasonable  creature  reflecting  upon  his  own  interest  or 
happiness.  The  other,  though  quite  distinct  from 
reason,  are  as  much  a  part  of  human  nature. 

That  all  particular  appetites  and  passions  are 
towards  external  things  themselves,  distinct  from  the 
pleasure  arising  from  them,  is  manifested  from  hence; 


UPON  THE  LOVE  OF  OUR  NEIGHBOUR.    119 

that  there  could  not  be  this  pleasure,  were  it  not  for 
that  prior  suitableness  between  the  object  and  the 
passion :  there  could  be  no  enjoyment  or  delight  from 
one  thing  more  than  another,  from  eating  food  more 
than  from  swallowing  a  stone,  if  there  were  not  an 
affection  or  appetite  to  one  thing  more  than  another.      / 

Every  particular  affection,  even  the  love  of  our-' 
neighbour,  is  as  really  our  own  affection  as  self-love ; 
and  the  pleasure  arising  from  its  gratification  is  as 
much  my  own  pleasure  as  the  pleasure  self-love  would 
have  from  knowing  I  myself  should  be  happy  some 
time  hence  would  be  my  own  pleasure.  And  if, 
because  every  particular  affection  is  a  man's  own,  and 
the  pleasure  arising  from  its  gratification  his  own 
pleasure,  or  pleasure  to  himself,  such  particular  affec- 
tion must  be  called  self-love ;  according  to  this  way  of 
speaking,  no  creature  whatever  can  possibly  act  but 
merely  from  self-love ;  and  every  action  and  every 
affection  whatever  is  to  be  resolved  up  into  this  one  ^ 
principle.  But  then  this  is  not  the  language  of 
mankind ;  or  if  it  were,  we  should  want  words  to 
express  the  difference  between  the  principle  of  an 
action,  proceeding  from  cool  consideration  that  it  will 
be  to  my  OAvn  advantage ;  and  an  action,  suppose 
of  revenge  or  of  friendship,  by  which  a  man  runs 
upon  certain  ruin,  to  do  evil  or  good  to  another.  It  is 
manifest  the  principles  of  these  actions  are  totally  dif- 
ferent, and  so  want  different  words  to  be  distinguished 


120  butler's  sermons. 

by ;  all  that  they  agree  in  is  that  they  both  proceed 
from,  and  are  done  to  gratify,  an  inclination  in 
a  man's  self.  But  the  principle  or  inclination  in  one 
case  is  self-love;  in  the  other,  hatred  or  love  of 
another.  There  is  then  a  distinction  between  the  cool 
principle  of  self-love,  or  general  desire  of  our  own 
happiness,  as  one  part  of  our  nature,  and  one  principle 
of  action;  and  the  particular  affections  towards 
particular  external  objects,  as  another  part  of  our 
nature,  and  another  principle  of  action.  How  much 
soever  therefore  is  to  be  allowed  to  self-love,  yet  it 
cannot  be  allowed  to  be  the  whole  of  our  inward 
constitution ;  because,  you  see,  there  are  other  parts  or 
principles  which  come  into  it. 

Further,  private  happiness  or  good  is  all  which 
self-love  can  make  us  desire,  or  be  concerned  about : 
i  i  having  this  consists  its  gratification  :  it  is  an  affec- 
tion to  ourselves ;  a  regard  to  our  own  interest,  hap- 
piness, and  private  good :  and  in  the  proportion  a 
man  hath  this,  he  is  interested,  or  a  lover  of  himself. 
Let  this  be  kept  in  mind  ;  because  there  is  commonly, 
as  I  shall  presently  have  occasion  to  observe,  another 
sense  put  upon  these  words.  On  the  other  hand, 
particular  affections  tend  towards  particular  external 
things  :  these  are  their  objects  :  having  these  is  their 
end :  in  this  consists  their  gratification :  no  matter 
whether  it  be,  or  be  not,  upon  the  whole,  our  interest 
or  happiness.      An  action  done   from   the   former   of 


UPON  THE  LOVE  OF  OUR  NEIGHBOUR.    121 

these  principles  is  called  an  interested  action.  An-V- 
action  proceeding  from  any  of  the  latter  has  its  de-j 
nomination  of  passionate,  ambitious,  friendly,  revenge- 
ful, or  any  other,  from  the  particular  appetite  orl 
affection  from  which  it  proceeds.  Thus  self-love  as 
one  part  of  human  nature,  and  the  several  particular 
principles  as  the  other  part,  are,  themselves,  their 
objects  and  ends,  stated  and  shown. 

From  hence  it  will  be  easy  to  see  how  far,  and  in 
what  ways,  each  of  these  can  contribute  and  be  sub- 
servient to  the  private  good  of  the  individual.  Ha.p-  j 
pincss  does  not  consist  in  self-love.  The  desire  of 
happiness  is  no  more  the  thing  itself  than  the  desire 
of  riches  is  the  possession  or  enjoyment  of  them. 
People  might  love  themselves  with  the  most  entire 
and  unbounded  affection,  and  yet  be  extremely  miser- 
able. Neither  can  self-love  any  way  help  them 
out,  but  by  setting  them  on  work  to  get  rid  jojLthe 
causes  of  their  misery,  to  gain  or  make  use  of  those  j 
objects  which  are  by  nature  adapted  to  afford  satisfac-  > 
tion.  Happiness  or  satisfaction  consists  only  hi  the-v 
enjoyment  of  those  objects  which  are  by  nature  suited  I 

(to  our  several  particular  appetites,  passions,  and  sdy 
fections.  So  that  if  self-love  wholly  engrosses  us, 
and  leaves  no  room  for  any  other  principle,  there 
can  be  absolutely  no  such  thing  at  all  as  happiness 
or  enjoyment  of  any  kind  whatever ;  since  happiness 
consists   in   the   gratification   of   particular    passions, 


122  butler's  sermons. 

which  supposes  the  having  of  them.  Self-love  then 
does  not  constitute  this  or  that  to  be  our  interest 
or  good ;  but,  our  interest  or  good  being  constituted 
by  nature  and  supposed,  self-love  only  puts  us  upon 
obtaining  and  securing  it.  Therefore,  if  it  be  pos- 
sible that  self-love  may  prevail  and  exert  itself  in  a 
degree  or  manner  which  is  not  subservient  to  this 
end ;  then  it  will  not  follow  that  our  interest  will  be 
promoted  in  proportion  to  the  degree  in  which  that 
principle  engrosses  us,  and  prevails  over  others.  Nay, 
further,  the  private  and  contracted  affection,  when  it 
is  not  subservient  to  this  end,  private  good  may,  for 
anything  that  appears,  have  a  direct  contrary  ten- 
dency and  effect.  And  if  we  will  consider  the  matter, 
we  shall  see  that  it  often  really  has.     Disengagement 

*f  is  absolutely  necessary  to  enjoyment ;  and  a  person 
may  have  so  steady  and  fixed  an  eye  upon  his  own 

.  interest,  whatever  ho  places  it  in,  as  may  hinder  him 
from  attending  to  many  gratifications  within  his  reach, 
which  others  have  their  minds  free  and  open  to. 
Over-fondness  for  a  child  is  not  generally  thought  to 
be  for  its  advantage  ;  and,  if  there  be  any  guess  to  bo 
made  from  appearances,  surely  that  character  we  call 
selfish  is  not  the  most  promising  for  happiness.  Such 
a  temper  may  plainly  be,  and  exert  itself  in  a  degree 
and  manner  which  may  give  unnecessary  and  useless 
f  solicitude  and  anxiety,  in  a  degree  and  manner  which 
may    prevent    obtaining    the  means  and    materials  of 

6  L--5 


I 


UPON  THE  LOVE  OF  OUR  NEIGHBOUR.     123 

enjoyment,  as  well  as  the  making  use  of  them.  Im- 
moderate self-love  docs  very  ill  consult  its  own 
interest :  and,  how  much  soever  a  paradox  it  may  ap- 
pear, it  is  certainly  true  that  even  from  self-love  we 
should  endeavour  to  get  over  all  inordinate  regard 
to  and  consideration  of  ourselves.  Every  one  of  our 
passions  and  affections  hath  its  natural  stint  and 
bound,  which  may  easily  be  exceeded;  whereas  our 
enjoyments  can  possibly  be  but  in  a  determinate 
measure  and  degree.  Therefore  such  excess  of  the 
affection,  since  it  cannot  procure  any  enjoyment, 
must"  in  all  cases  be  useless ;  but  is  generally  attended 
with  inconveniences,  and  often  is  downright  pain  and 
misery.  This  holds  as  much  with  regard  to  self-love 
as  to  all  other  affections.  The  natural  degree  of  it, 
so  far  as  it  sets  us  on  work  to  gain  and  make  use 
of  the  materials  of  satisfaction,  may  be  to  our  real 
advantage  ;  but  beyond  or  besides  this,  it  is  in  several 
respects  an  inconvenience  and  disadvantage.  Thus 
it  appears  that  private  interest  is  so  far  from  being 
likely  to  be  promoted  in  proportion  to  the  degree 
in  which  self-love  engrosses  us,  and  prevails  over 
all  other  principles,  that  the  contracted  affection  may  I 
be  so  prevalent  as  to  disappoint  itself,  and  even  con- 
tradict its  own  and  private  good. 

"  But  who,  except  the  most  sordidly  covetous,  ever 
thought  there  was  any  rivalship  between  the  love  of 
greatness,  honour,  power,  or  between  sensual  appetites 


»> 


jf*  V    I  9 


124  butler's  sermons. 

and  self-love?  No,  there  is  a  perfect  harmony 
between  them.  It  is  by  means  of  these  particular 
appetites  and  affections  that  self-love  is  gratified  in 
enjoyment,  happiness,  and  satisfaction.  The  compe- 
tition and  rivalship  is  between  self-love  and  the  love 
of  our  neighbour:  that  affection  which  leads  us  out 
of  ourselves,  makes  us  regardless  of  our  own  interest, 
and  substitute  that  of  another  in  its  stead."  Whether, 
then,  there  be  any  peculiar  competition  and  contrariety 
in  this  case  shall  now  be  considered. 

Self-love  and  interestedness  was  stated  to  consist 
in  or  be  an  affection  to  ourselves,  a  regard  to  our 
own  private  good:  it  is  therefore  distinct  from  be- 
nevolence, which  is  an  affection  to  the  good  of  our 
fellow-creatures.  But  that  benevolence  is  distinct 
from,  that  is,  not  the  same  thing  with  self-love,  is  no 
reason  for  its  being  looked  upon  with  anx  peculiar 
suspicion ;  because  every  principle  whatever,  by  means 
■  of  which  self-love  is  gratified,  is  distinct  from  it; 
and  all  things  which  are  distinct  from  each  other 
are  equally  so.  A  man  has  an  affection  or  aversion 
to  another :  that  one  of  these  tends  to,  and  is  grati- 
fied by,  doing  good,  that  the  other  tends  to,  and  is 
gratified  by,  doing  harm,  does  not  in  the  least  alter 
the  respect  which  either  one  or  the  other  of  these 
inward  feelings  has  to  self-love.  We  use  the  word 
•property  so  as  to  exclude  any  other  persons  having 
an  interest  in  that  of  which  we  say  a  particular  man 


UPON  THE  LOVE  OF  OUR  NEIGHBOUR.    125 

has  the  property.  And  we  often  use  the  word  selfish 
so  as  to  exclude  in  the  same  manner  all  regards  to 
the  good  of  others.  But  the  cases  are  not  parallel : 
for  though  that  exclusion  is  really  part  of  the  idea  of 
property;  yet  such  positive  exclusion,  or  bringing 
this  peculiar  disregard  to  the  good  of  others  into  the 
idea  of  self-love,  is  in  reality  adding  to  the  idea,  or 
changing  it  from  what  it  was  before  stated  to  consist 
in,  namely,  in  an  affection  to  ourselves.*  This  being  the 
whole  idea  of  self-love,  it  can  no  otherwise  exclude 
good-will  or  love  of  others,  than  merely  by  not  in- 
cluding it,  no  otherwise,  than  it  excludes  love  of  arts 
or  reputation,  or  of  anything  else.  Neither  on  the 
other  hand  does  benevolence,  any  more  than  love  of 
arts  or  of  reputation  exclude  self-love.  Love  of  our 
neighbour,  then,  has  just  the  same  respect  to,  is  no 
more  distant  from,  self-love,  than  hatred  of  our  neigh- 
bour, or  than  love  or  hatred  of  anything  else.  Thus 
the  principles,  from  which  men  rush  upon  certain 
ruin  for  the  destruction  of  an  enemy,  and  for  the 
preservation  of  a  friend,  have  the  same  respect  to 
the  private  affection,  and  are  equally  interested,  or 
equally  disinterested;  and  it  is  of  no  avail  whether 
they  are  said  to  be  one  or  the  other.  Therefore  to 
those  who  are  shocked  to  hear  virtue  spoken  of  as 
disinterested,  it  may  be  allowed  that  it  is  indeed 
absurd   to   speak  thus   of  it;   unless   hatred,   several 


>  „      \.zu»A^/A 


^v  ■  (,  \,  o  rv,  <UV 


126  butler's  sermons. 

particular  instances  of  vice,  and  all  the  common  affec- 
tions and  aversions  in  mankind,  are  acknowledged  to  be 
disinterested  too.  Is  there  any  less  inconsistence  be- 
tween the  love  of  inanimate  things,  or  of  creatures 
merely  sensitive,  and  self-love,  than  between  self-love 
and  the  love  of  our  neighbour  ?  Is  desire  of  and  delight 
in  the  happiness  of  another  any  more  a  diminution  of 
self-love  than  desire  of  and  delight  in  the  esteem  of 
another  ?  They  are  both  equally  desire  of  and  de- 
light in  somewhat  external  to  ourselves ;  either  both 
or  neither  are_SQ.  The  object  of  self-love  is  expressed 
in  the  term  self  5  and  every  appetite  of  sense,  and 
every  particular  affection  of  the  heart,  are  equally 
interested  or  disinterested,  because  the  objects  of 
them  all  are  equally  self  or  somewhat  else.  Whatever 
ridicule  therefore  the  mention  of  a  disinterested  prin- 
ciple or  action  may  be  supposed  to  lie  open  to,  must, 
upon  the  matter  being  thus  stated,  relate  to  ambition, 
and  every  appetite  and  particular  affection  as  much 
as  to  benevolence.  And  indeed  all  the  ridicule,  and 
all  the  grave  perplexity,  of  which  this  subject  hath 
had  its  full  share,  is  merely  from  words.  The  most 
intelligible  way  of  speaking  of  it  seems  to  be  this : 
that  self-love  and  the  actions  done  in  consequence  of 
it  (for  these  will  presently  appear  to  be  the  same  as 
to  this  question)  are  interested ;  that  particular  affec- 
tions towards  external  objects,  and  the  actions  done 
in  consequence  of  those  affections  are  not  so.     But 


UPON    THE    LOVE    OF   OUR   NEIGHBOUR.  127 

every   one   is   at   liberty  to  use  words  as  he  pleases. 
All  that  is   here  insisted  upon   is  that  ambition,  re- a 
venge,  benevolence,    all  particular  passions  whatever, 
and  the  actions  they  produce,  are  equally  interested 
or  disinterested. 

Thus  it  appears  that  there  is  no  peculiar  contrariety 
between  self-love  and  benevolence ;  no  greater  compe- 
tition between  these  than  between  any  other  particular 
affections  and  self-love.  This  relates  to  the  affections 
themselves.  Let  us  now  see  whether  there  be  any 
peculiar  contrariety  between  the  respective  courses  of 
life  which  these  affections  lead  to ;  whether  there  be 
any  greater  competition  between  the  pursuit  of  private 
and  of  public  good,  than  between  any  other  particular 
pursuits  and  that  of  private  good. 

There  seems  no  other  reason  to  suspect  that  there 
is  any  such  peculiar  contrariety,  but  only  that  the 
course  of  action  which  benevolence  leads  to  has  a 
more  direct  tendency  to  promote  the  good  of  others, 
than  that  course  of  action  Avhich  love  of  reputation 
suppose,  or  any  other  particular  affection  leads  to. 
But  that  any  affection  tends  to  the  happiness  of 
another  does  not  hinder  its  tending  to  one's  own 
happiness  too.  That  others  enjoy  the  benefit  of  the 
air  and  the  light  of  the  sun  does  not  hinder  but  that 
these  are  as  much  one's  own  private  advantage  now 
as  they  would  be  if  we  had  the  property  of  them  ex- 
clusive of  all  others.     So  a  pursuit  which  tends  to 


128  BUTLER  S   SERMONS. 

promote  the  good  of  another,  yet  may  have  as  great 
tendency  to  promote  private  interest,  as  a  pursuit 
which  does  not  tend  to  the  good  of  another  at  all,  or 
which  is  mischievous  to  him.  All  particular  affections 
whatever,  resentment,  benevolence,  love  of  arts, 
equally  lead  to  a  course  of  action  for  their  own 
gratification ;  i.e.,  the  gratification  of  ourselves  ;  and 
the  gratification  of  each  gives  delight :  so  far,  then,  it 
]  is  manifest  they  have  all  the  same  respect  to  private 
1  interest.  Now  take  into  consideration,  further,  con- 
cerning these  three  pursuits,  that  the  end  of  the  first  is 
the  harm,  of  the  second,  the  good  of  another,  of  the 
last,  somewhat  indifferent ;  and  is  there  any  neces- 
sity that  these  additional  considerations  should  alter 
the  respect,  which  we  before  saw  these  three  pursuits 
had  to  private  interest,  or  render  any  one  of  them 
less  conducive  to  it,  than  any  other  ?  Thus  one  man's 
affection  is  to  honour  as  his  end ;  in  order  to  obtain 
which  he  thinks  no  pains  too  great.  Suppose  another, 
with  such  a  singularity  of  mind,  as  to  have  the  same 
affection  to  public  good  as  his  end,  which  he  endea- 
vours with  the  same  labour  to  obtain.  In  ease  of 
success,  surely  the  man  of  benevolence  hath  as  great 
enjoyment  as  the  man  of  ambition ;  they  both  equally 
having  the  end  their  affections,  in  the  same  degree, 
tended  to  ;  but  in  case  of  disappointment,  the  benevo- 
lent man  has  clearly  the  advantage ;  since  endea- 
vouring to  do  good,  considered  as  a  virtuous  pursuit,  is 


UPON    THE    LOVE    OP    OUR    NEIGHBOUR.  12£T 

gratified  by  its  own  consciousness,  i.e.,  is  in  a  degree   \\ 
its  own  reward. 

And  as  to  these  two,  or  benevolence  and  any  other 
particular  passions  whatever,  considered  in  a  further 
view,  as  forming  a  general  temper,  which  more  or  less 
disposes  us  for  enjoyment  of  all  the  common  blessings 
of  life,  distinct  from  their  own  gratification,  is 
benevolence  less  the  temper  of  tranquillity  and  free- 
dom than  ambition  or  covetousness  ?  Does  the  bene- 
volent man  appear  less  easy  with  himself  from  hia 
love  to  his  neighbour  ?  Does  he  less  relish  his  being  ? 
Is  there  any  peculiar  gloom  seated  on  his  face  ?  Is 
his  mind  less  open  to  entertainment,  to  any  particular 
gratification  ?  Nothing  is  more  manifest  than  that 
being  in  good  humeur,  which  is  benevolence  whilst  it 
lasts,  is  itself  the  temper  of  satisfaction  and  enjoy- 
ment. 

Suppose  then,  a  man  sitting  down  to  consider  how 
he  might  become  most  easy  to  himself,  and  attain  the 
greatest  pleasure  he  could,  all  that  which  is  his  real  . 
natural  happiness.  This  can  only  consist  in  the  en- 
joyment of  those  objects  which  are  by  nature  adapted 
to  our  geveral  faculties.  These  particular  enjoyments 
make  up  the  sum  total  of  our  happiness,  and  they  are- 
supposed  to  arise  from  riches,  honours,  and  the  grati- 
fication of  sensual  appetites.  Be  it  so ;  yet  none  pro- 
fess themselves  so  completely  happy  in  these  enjoy- 
ments but  that  there  is  room  left  in  the  mind  for 
E— 93 


130  butler's  sermons. 

others,  if  they  were  presented  to  them  :  nay,  these,  a9 
much  as  they  engage  us,  are  not  thought  so  high,  but 
that  human  nature  is  capable  even  of  greater.     Now 
there  have  been  persons  uf^alT^es    who  have  pro- 
fessed that  they  found  satisfaction  in  the  exercise  of 
charity,   in   the    love   of   their  neighbour,    in   endea- 
vouring to  promote  the  happiness  of  all   they  had  to 
do  with,  and  in  the  pursuit  of  what  is  just  and  right 
and  good  as  the  general  bent  of  their  mind  and  end 
of  their  life  ;  and  that  doing  an  action  of  baseness  or 
cruelty   would   be   as   great    violence    to     their   self, 
as  much  breaking  in  upon  their  nature,  as  any  ex- 
ternal force.     Persons   of   this   character  would   add, 
if  they  might  be  heard,  that  they  consider  themselves 
as  acting  in  the  view  of  an  Infinite  Being,  who  is  in  a 
much  higher  sense  the  object  of  reverence  and  of  love, 
than  all  the  world  besides ;  and  therefore  they  could 
have  no  more  enjoyment  from  a  wicked  action  done 
under  His  eye  than  the  persons    to  whom   they   are 
making  their  apology  could  if  all-mankind  were  the 
spectators  of  it ;  and  that  the  satisfaction  of  approving 
themselves  to  his  unerring  judgment,  to  whom  they 
thus    refer  all  their    actions,   is    a    more   continued 
settled  satisfaction  than  any  this    world   can  afford; 
as  also  that  they  have,  no  less   than  others,  a  mind 
free  and  open  to  all  the  common  innocent  gratifica- 
tions of  it,  such  as  they  are.     And  if  we  go  no  farther, 
does  there  appear  any  absurdity  in  this  ?     Will  any 


^  /    a... 


C\         _^        v2 


UPON    THE   LOVE    OF   OUR   NEIGHBOUR.  131 

one  take  upon  him  to  say  that  a  man  cannot  find  his 
account  in  this  general  course  of  life  as  much  as  in 
the  most  unbounded  ambition,  and  the  excesses  of 
pleasure  ?  Or  that  such  a  person  has  not  consulted  so 
well  for  himself,  for  the  satisfaction  and  peace  of  his 
own  mind,  as  the  ambitious  or  dissolute  man  P  And 
though  the  consideration  that  God  himself  will  in  the 
end  justify  their  taste,  and  support  their  cause,  is  not 
formally  to  be  insisted  upon  here,  yet  thus  much 
comes  in,  that  all  enjoyments  whatever  are  much  more 
clear  and  unmixed  from  the  assurance  that  they  will 
end  well.  Is  it  certain,  then,  that  there  is  nothing  in 
these  pretensions  to  happiness  ?  especially  when  there 
are  not  wanting  persons  who  have  supported  them- 
selves with  satisfactions  of  this  kind  in  sickness, 
poverty,  disgrace,  and  in  the  very  pangs  of  death; 
whereas  it  is  manifest  all  other  enjoyments  fail  in 
these  circumstances.  This  surely  looks  suspicious  of 
having  somewhat  in  it.  Self-love,  methinks,  should 
be  alarmed.  May  she  not  possibly  pass  over  greater 
pleasures  than  those  she  is  so  wholly  taken  up  with  ? 

The  short  of  the  matter  is  no  more  than  this. 
Happiness  consists  in  the  gratification  of  certain 
affections,  appetites,  passions,  with  objects  which  are 
by  nature  adapted  to  them.  Self-love  may  indeed 
set  us  on  work  to  gratify  these,  but  happiness  or  en- 
joyment has  no  immediate  connection  with  self-love, 
but  arises  from  such  gratification  alone.     Love  of  our 


132  butler's  sermons. 

neighbour  is  one  of  those  affections.  This,  considered 
as  a  virtuous  principle,  is  gratified  by  a  consciousness 
of  endeavouring  to  promote  the  good  of  others,  but 
considered  as  a  natural  affection,  its  gratification  con- 
sists in  the  actual  accomplishment  of  this  endeavour. 
Now  indulgence  or  gratification  of  this  affection, 
whether  in  that  consciousness  or  this  accomplishment, 
has  the  same  respect  to  interest  as  indulgence  of  any 
other  affection ;  they  equally  proceed  from  or  do  not 
proceed  from  self-love,  they  equally  include  or  equally 
exclude  this  principle.  Thus  it  appears,  that  bene- 
volence and  the  pursuit  of  public  good  hath  at  least  as 
I  great  respect  to  self-love  and  the  pursuit  of  private 
good  as  any  other  particular  passions,  and  their 
respective  pursuits. 

Neither  is  covetousness,  whether  as  a  temper  or 
pursuit,  any  exception  to  this.  For  if  by  covetous- 
ness is  meant  the  desire  and  pursuit  of  riches  for 
their  own  sake,  without  any  regard  to,  or  considera- 
tion of,  the  uses  of  them,  this  hath  as  little  to  do  with 
self-love  as  benevolence  hath.  But  by  this  word  is 
usually  meant,  not  such  madness  and  total  distraction 
of  mind,  but  immoderate  affection  to  and  pursuit  of 
riches  as  possessions  in  order  to  some  further  end, 
namely,  satisfaction,  interest,  or  good.  This,  there- 
fore, is  not  a  particular  affection  or  particular  pursuit, 
but  it  is  the  general  principle  of  self-love,  and  the 
general  pursuit  of  our  own  interest,  for  which  reason 


UPON  THE  LOVE  OF  OUK  NEIGHBOUR.    133 

the  word  selfish  is  by  every  one  appropriated  to  this 
temper  and  pursuit.  Now  as  it  is  ridiculous  to  assert 
that  self-love  and  the  love  of  our  neighbour  are  the 
same,  so  neither  is  it  asserted  that  following  these 
different  affections  hath  the  same  tendency  and  respect 
to  our  own  interest.  The  comparison  is  not  between 
self-love  and  the  love  of  our  neighbour,  between 
pursuit  of  our  own  interest  and  the  interest  of  others, 
but  between  the  several  particular  affections  in 
human  nature  towards  external  objects,  as  one  part 
of  the  comparison,  and  the  one  particular  affec- 
tion to  the  good  of  our  neighbour  as  the  other  part 
of  it:  and  it  has  been  shown  that  all  these  have 
the  same  respect  to  self-love  and  private  interest. 

There  is  indeed  frequently  an  inconsistence  or  inter- 
fering between  self-love  or  private  interest  and  the 
several  particular  appetites,  passions,  affections,  or  the 
pursuits  they  lead  to.  But  this  competition  or  inter- 
fering  is  merely  accidental,  and  happens  much  oftener 
between  pride,  revenge,  sensual  gratifications,  and  pri- 
vate interest,  than  between  private  interest  and  bene- 
volence. For  nothing  is  more  common  than  to  see 
men  give  themselves  up  to  a  passion  or  an  affection  to 
-their  known  prejudice  and  ruin,  and  in  direct  contra- 
diction tq^manifest  and  real  interest,  and  the  loudest 
calls  of  self-love:  whereas  the  seeming  competitions 
and  interfering,  between  benevolence  and  private  in- 
terest, relate  much  more  to  the  materials  or  means  of 


134  butler's  sermons. 

enjoyment  than  to  enjoyment  itself.  There  is  often 
an  interfering  in  the  former  when  there  is  none  in  the 
latter.  Thus  as  to  riches  :  so  much  money  as  a  man 
gives  away,  so  much  less  will  remain  in  his  possession. 
Here  is  a  real  interfering.  But  though  a  man  cannot 
possibly  give  without  lessening  his  fortune,  yet  there  are 
multitudes  might  give  without  lessening  their  own  en- 
joyment, because  they  may  have  more  than  they  can 
turn  to  any  real  use  or  advantage  to  themselves.  Thus 
the  more  thought  and  time  any  one  employs  about  the 
interests  and  good  of  others,  he  must  necessarily  have 
less  to  attend  his  own  :  but  he  may  have  so  ready  and 
large  a  supply  of  his  own  wants,  that  such  thought 
might  be  really  useless  to  himself,  though  of  grea^. 
service  and  assistance  to  others. 

The  general  mistake,  that  there  is  some  greater  in- 
consistence between  endeavouring  to  promote  the  good 
of  another  and  self-interest,  than  between  self-interest 
and  pursuing  anything  else,  seems,  as  hath  already 
been  hinted,  to  arise  from  our  notions  of  property, 
and  to  be  carried  on  by  this  property's  being  supposed 
to  be  itself  our  happiness  or  good.  People  are  so  very 
much  taken  up  with  this  one  subject,  that  they  seem 
from  it  to  have  formed  a  general  way  of  thinking, 
which  they  apply  to  other  things  that  they  have 
nothing  to  do  with.  Hence  in  a  confused  and  slight 
way  it  might  well  be  taken  for  granted  that  another's 
having  no  interest  in  an  affection  (i.e.,  his  good  not 


UPON  THE  LOVE  OF  OUR  NEIGHBOUR.    135 

being  the  object  of  it)  renders,  as  one  may  speak,  \he 
proprietor's  interest  in  it  greater;  and  that  if 
another  had  an  interest  in  it  this  would  render  his 
less,  or  occasion  that  such  affection  could  not  be  so 
friendly  to  self-love,  or  conducive  to  private  good,  as 
an  affection  or  pursuit  which  has  not  a  regard  to  the 
good  of  another.  This,  I  say,  might  be  taken  for 
granted,  whilst  it  was  not  attended  to,  that  the  object 
of  every  particular  affection  is  equally  somewhat  ex- 
ternal to  ourselves,  and  whether  it  be  the  good  of 
another  person,  or  whether  it  be  any  other  external 
thing,  makes  no  alteration  with  regard  to  its  being 
one's  own  affection,  and  the  gratification  of  it  one't 
own  private  enjoyment.  And  so  far  as  it  is  taken  fo- 
granted  that  barely  having  the  means  and  material:- 
of  enjoyment  is  what  constitutes  interest  and  happi- 
ness ;  that  our  interest  or  good  consists  in  possessions 
themselves,  in  having  the  property  of  riches,  houses, 
lands,  gardens,  not  in  the  enjoyment  of  them ;  so  far 
it  will  even  more  strongly  be  taken  for  granted,  in  the 
way  already  explained,  that  an  affection's  conducing  to 
the  good  of  another  must  even  necessarily  occasion  it 
to  conduce  less  to  private  good,  if  not  to  be  positively 
detrimental  to  it.  For,  if  property  and  happiness  are 
one  and  the  same  thing,  as  by  increasing  the  property 
of  another  you  lessen  your  own  property,  so  by  pro- 
moting the  happiness  of  another  you  must  lessen  your 
own  happiness.     But  whatever  occasioned  the  mistake, 


136  butler's  sermons. 

I  hope  it  has  been  fully  proved  to  be  one,  as  it  has 
been  proved,  that  there  is  no  peculiar  rival  ship  or  com- 
petition between  self-love  and  benevolence  :  that  as 
there  may  be  a  competition  between  these  two,  so  there 
may  also  between  any  particular  affection  whatever 
and  self-love ;  that  every  particular  affection,  benevo- 
lence among  the  rest,  is  subservient  to  self-love  by 
being  the  instrument  of  private  enjoyment ;  and  that 
in  one  respect  benevolence  contributes  more  to  private 
interest,  i.e.,  enjoyment  or  satisfaction,  than  any  other 
of  the  particular  common  affections,  as  it  is  in  a  degree 
its  own  gratification. 

And  to  all  these  things  may  be  added  that  religion, 
from  whence  arises  our  strongest  obligation  to  benevo- 
lence, is  so  far  from  disowning  the  principle  of  self- 
love,  that  it  often  addresses  itself  to  that  very  prin- 
*L  ciple,and  always  to  the  mind  in  that  state  when  reason 
presides,  and  there  can  no  access  be  had  to  the  under- 
standing, but  by  convincing  men  that  the  course  of 
life  we  would  persuade  them  to  is  not  contrary  to  their 
interest.  It  may  be  allowed,  without  any  prejudice  to 
the  cause  of  virtue  and  religion,  that  our  ideas  of 
happiness  and  misery  are  of  all  our  ideas  the  nearest 
and  most  important  to  us  ;  that  they  will,  nay,  if  you 
please,  that  they  ought  to  prevail  over  those  of  order, 
and  beauty,  and  harmony,  and  proportion,  if  there 
should  ever  be,  f„s  it  is  impossible  there  ever  should  be, 
any  inconsistence  between    them,   though  these   last, 


1* 

UPON   THE   LOVE   OF   OUR   NEIGHBOUR.  137 

too,  as  expressing  the  fitness  of  actions,  are  real  as 
truth  itself.  Let  it  be  allowed,though  virtue  or  moral 
rectitude  does  indeed  consist  in  affection  to  and  pur- 
suit of  what  is  right  and  good,  as  such,  yet,  that  when 
we  sit  down  in  a  cool  hour,  we  can  neither  justify  to 
ourselves  this  or  any  other  pursuit,  till  we  are  con- 
vinced that  it  will  be  for  our  happiness,  or  at  least  not  I 
contrary  to  it. 

Common  reason  and  humanity  will  have  some  in- 
fluence upon  mankind,  whatever  becomes  of  specula- 
tions ;  but,  so  far  as  the  interests  of  virtue  depend 
upon  the  theory  of  it  being  secured  from  open  scorn, 
so  far  its  very  being  in  the  world  depends  upon  its 
appearing  to  have  no  contrariety  to  private  interest 
and  self-love.  The  foregoing  observations,  therefore, 
it  is  hoped,  may  have  gained  a  little  ground  in  favour 
of  the  precept  before  us,  the  particular  explanation  of 
which  shall  be  the  subject  of  the  next  discourse. 

I  will  conclude  at  present  with  observing  the  pecu- 
liar obligation  which  we  are  under  to  virtue  and 
religion,  as  enforced  in  the  verses  following  the  text, 
in  the  epistle  for  the  day,  from  our  Saviour's  coming 
into  the  world.  The  night  is  far  spent,  the  day  is  at 
hand  ;  let  us  therefore  cast  off  the  worlcs  of  darhiess, 
and  let  us  put  on  the  armour  of  light,  &c.  The  mean- 
ing and  force  of  which  exhortation  is,  that  Christianity 
lays  us  under  new  obligations  to  a  good  life,  as  by  it 
the  will  of  God  is  more  clearly  revealed,  and  as  it 


138  butlee's  sermons. 

affords  additional  motives  to  the  practice  of  it,  over 
and  above  those  which  arise  out  of  the  nature  of  virtue 
and  vice,  I  might  add,  as  our  Saviour  has  set  us  a 
perfect  example  of  goodness  in  our  own  nature.     Now 

(love  and  charity  is  plainly  the  thing  in  which  He  hath 
placed  His  religion;  in  which,  therefore,  a3  we  have  any 
pretence  to  the  name  of  Christians,  we  must  place  ours. 
He  hath  at  once  enjoined  it  upon  us  by  way  of  com- 
mand with  peculiar  force,  and  by  His  example,  as 
I  having  undertaken  the  work  of  our  salvration  out  of 
pure  love  and  goodwill  to  mankind.  The  endeavour 
to  set  home  this  example  upon  our  minds  is  a  very 
proper  employment  of  this  season,  which  is  bringing 
on  the  festival  of  His  birth,  whic«,  as  it  may  teach  us 
many  excellent  lessons  of  humility,  resignation,  and 
obedience  to  the  will  of  God,  so  there  is  none  it  re- 
commends with  greater  authority,  force,  and  advan- 
tage than  this  love  and  charity,  since  it  was  for  us 
men,  and  for  our  salvation,  that  He  came  down  from 
heaven,  and  was  incarnate,  and  was  made  man,  that 
He  might  teach  us  our  duty,  and  more  especially  that 
He  might  enforce  the  practice  of  it,  reform  mankind, 
and  finally  bring  us  to  that  eternal  salvation,  of  which 
He  is  the  Author  to  all  those  that  obey  Him. 


UPON    THE    LOVE   OF   OUR   NEIGHBOUR.  139 


SERMON    XEI. 


UPON  THE  LOYE  OF  OUR  NEIGHBOUR. 

Rom.  xiii.  9. 

And  if  there  he  any  other  commandment,  It  is  briefly  comprehended  in  this 
saying,  namely,  Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbour  as  thyself. 

Having  already  removed  the  prejudices  against 
public  spirit,  or  the  love  of  our  neighbour,  on  the  side 
of  private  interest  and  self-love,  I  proceed  to  the  par- 
ticular explanation  of  the  precept  before  us,  by  show- 
ing, Who  is  our  neighbour  :  In  what  sense  we  are 
required  to  love  him  as  ourselves ;  The  influence  such 
love  would  have  upon  our  behaviour  in  life ;  and  lastly, 
How  this  commandment  comprehends  in  it  all  others. 

I.  The  objects  and  due  extent  of  this  affection 
will  be  understood  by  attending  to  the  nature  of  it, 
and  to  the  nature  and  circumstances  of  mankind  in  this 
world.  The  love  of  our  neighbour  is  the  same  with 
charity,  benevolence,  or  goodwill :  it  is  an  affection  to 
the  good  and  happiness  of  our  fellow-creatures.  This 
implies  in  it  a  disposition  to  pr^11.™  bajpgu^eas,  and 
this  is  the  simple  notion  of  goodness,  which  appears  so 
amiable  wherever  we  meet  with  it.  From  hence  it  is 
easy  to  see  that  the  perfection  of  goodness  consists  in 


140  butler's  sermons. 

love  to  the  whole  universe.     This  is  the  perfection  of 
f  Almighty  God. 

But  as  man  is  so  much  limited  in  his  capacity,  as 
so  small  a  part  of  the  Creation  comes  under  his  notice 
and  influence,  and  as  we  are  not  used  to  consider  things 
in  so  general  a  way,  it  is  not  to  be  thought  of  that  the 

•  universe  should  be  the  ol  j  >ct  of  benevolence  to  such 
creatures  as  we  are.  Thus  in  that  precept  of  our 
Saviour,  Be  ye  perfect,  eve*,  as  your  Father,  which  is 
in  heaven,  is  perfect,*  the  perfection  of  the  divine 
goodness  is  proposed  to  our  imitation  as  it  is  promis- 
cuous, and  extends  to  the  evil  as  well  as  the  good ;  not 
as  it  is  absolutely  universal,  imitation  of  it  in  this 
respect  being  plainly  beyond  us.  The  object  is  too 
vast.     For  this  reason  moral  writers  also  have  substi- 

•  tuted  a  less  general  object  for  our  benevolence,  man- 
kind.    But  this  likewise  is  an  object  too  general,  and 

-*  very  much  out  of  our  view.  Therefore  persons  more 
practical  have,  instead  of  mankind,  put  our  country, 
and  made  the  principle  of  virtue,  of  human  virtue,  to 
consist  in  the  entire  uniform  love  of  our  country :  and 
this  is  what  we  call  a  public  spirit,  which  in  men  of 
public  stations  is  the  character  of  a  patriot.  But  this 
»  is  speaking  to  the  upper  part  of  the  world.  Kingdoms 
and  governments  are  large,  and  the  sphere  of  action 
of  far  the  greatest  part  of  mankind  is  much  narrower 
than   the   government  they  live  under:   or  however, 

*  Matt.  v.  48. 


UPON    THE    LOVE    OF    OUR    NEIGHBOUR.  141 

common  men  do  not  consider  their  actions  as  affecting 
the  whole  community  of  which  they  are  members. 
There  plainly  is  wanting  a  less  general  and  nearer 
object  of  benevolence  for  the  bulk  of  men  than  that  of 
their  country.  Therefore  the  Scripture,  not  being  a 
book  of  theory  and  speculation,  but  a  plain  rule  of  life 
for  mankind,  has  with  the  utmost  possible  propriety 
put  the  principle  of  virtue  upon  the  love  of  our  neigh- 
bour, which  is  that  part  of  the  universe,  that  part  of  t 
mankind,  that  part  of  our  country,  which  comes  under  J 
our  immediate  notice,  acquaintance,  and  influence,  and* 
with  which  we  have  to  do. 

This  is  plainly  the  true  account  or  reason  why  our 
Saviour  places  the  principle  of  virtue  in  the  love  of  our 
neighbour,  and  the  account  itself  shows  who  are  com- 
prehended under  that  relation. 

II.  Let  us  now  consider  in  what  sense  we  are  com- 
manded to  love  our  neighbour  as  ourselves. 

This  precept,  in  its  first  delivery  by  our  Saviour, 
is  thus  introduced  : — Thou  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy 
God  with  all  thine  heart,  with  all  thy  soul,  and 
with  all  thy  strength ;  and  thy  neighbour  as  thyself. 
These  very  different  manners  of  expression  do  not 
lead  our  thoughts  to  the  same  measure  or  degree 
of  love,  common  to  both  objects,  but  to  one  peculiar 
to  each.  Supposing,  then,  which  is  to  be  supposed,  a 
distinct  meaning  and  propriety  in  the  words,  as  thy- 
self; the  precept  we  are  considering  will  admit  of  any 


142  butler's  sermons. 

of  these  senses :  that  we  bear  the  same  hind  of  affection 
to  our  neighbour  as  we  do  to  ourselves,  or,  that  the 
love  we  bear  to  our  neighbour  should  have  some  certain 
proportion  or  other  to  self-love :  or,  lastly,  that  it 
should  bear  the  particular  proportion  of  equality,  that 
it  he  in  the  same  degree. 

First,  The  precept  may  be  understood  as  requiring 
only  that  we  have  the  same  hind  of  affection  to  our 
fellow-creatures  as  to  ourselves;  that,  as  every  man 
has  the  principle  of  self-love,  which  disposes  him  to 
avoid  misery,  and  consult  his  own  happiness,  so  we 
should  cultivate  the  affection  of  goodwill  to  our 
neighbour,  and  that  it  should  influence  us  to  have  tlie 
same  kind  of  regard  to  him.  This  at  least  must  be 
commanded,  and  this  will  not  only  prevent  our  being 
injurious  to  him,  but  will  also  put  us  upon  promoting 
his  good.  There  are  blessings  in  life,  which  we  share 
in  common  with  others,  peace,  plenty,  freedom, 
healthful  seasons.  But  real  benevolence  to  our  fellow- 
creatures  would  give  us  the  notion  of  a  common 
interest  in  a  stricter  sense,  for  in  the  degree  we  love 

■  another,  his  interest,  his  joys  and  sorrows,  are  our 
own.  It  is  from  self-love  that  we  form  the  notion  of 
private  good,  and  consider  it  is  our  own :  love  of  our 
neighbour  would  teach  us  thus  to  appropriate  to  our- 

1  selves  his  good  and  welfare ;  to  consider  ourselves  as 
having  a  real  share  in  his  happiness.  Thus  the 
principle  of  benevolence  would  be  an  advocate  within 


UPON  THE  LOVE  OF  OUR  NEIGHBOUR.    143 

our  own  breasts,  to  take  care  of  the  interests  of  our 
follow- creatures  in  all  the  interfering  and  competitions 
which  cannot  but  be,  from  the  imperfection  of  our 
nature,  and  the  state  we  are  in.  It  would  likewise,  in 
some  measure,  lessen  that  interfering,  and  hinder  men 
from  forming  so  strong  a  notion  of  private  good,  ex- 
clusive of  the  good  of  others,  as  we  commonly  do. 
Thus,  as  the  private  affection  makes  us  in  a  peculiar 
manner  sensible  of  humanity,  justice  or  injustice,  when 
exercised  towards  ourselves,  love  of  our  neighbour  • 
would  give  us  the  same  kind  of  sensibility  in  his  — 
behalf.  This  would  be  the  greatest  security  of  our 
uniform  obedience  to  that  most  equitable  rule.  What- 
soever ye  would  that  men  should  do  unto  you,  do  ye 
even  so  unto  them. 

All  this  is  indeed  no  more  than  that  we  should  have 
a  real  love  to  our  neighbour  ;  but  then,  which  is  to  be 
observed,    the   words    as  thyself  express   this   in   the 
most  distinct   manner,  and  determine   the  precept  to 
relate    to   the  affection  itself.     The  advantage  which 
this  principle  of   benevolence   has   over  other  remote 
considerations  is,  that  it  is  itself  the  temper  of  virtue, ) 
and  likewise  that  it  is  the  chief,  nay,  the  only  effectual  \ 
security  of  our  performing  the  several  offices  of  kind--' 
ness   we   owe   to   our   fellow-creatures.      When  from 
distant  considerations  men  resolve  upon  any  thing  to 
which  they  have  no  liking,  or  perhaps  an  averseness, 
they  are  perpetually  finding  out  evasions  and  excuses, 


144  butler's  sermons. 

which  need  never  be  wanting,  if  people  look  for  them  : 
and  they  equivocate  with   themselves  in  the  plainest 
cases  in  the  world.     This  may  be  in  respect  to  single 
determinate  acts  of  virtue,  but  it  comes  in  much  more, 
where  the  obligation  is  to  a  general  course  of  behaviour, 
and  most  of  all,  if  it  be  such  as  cannot  be  reduced  to 
fixed  determinate  rules.     This  observation  may  account 
for   the   diversity   of   the   expression   in   that    known 
\  passage  of  the  prophet  Micah,  to  do  justly,  and  to  love 
mercy.     A  man's  heart  must  be  formed  to  humanity 
and  benevolence,  he  must  love  mercy,  otherwise  he  will 
X  not  act  mercifully  in  any  settled  course  of  behaviour. 
As  consideration  of  the  future  sanctions  of  religion  is 
2      our  only  security  of  preserving  in  our  duty,  in  cases  of 
great   temptation :    so   to  get   our   heart   and   temper 
formed   to   a   love   and   liking   of    what   is    good    is 
X  absolutely  necessary  in  order  to  our  behaving  rightly 
in  the  familiar  and  daily  intercourses  amongst   man- 
kind. 

Secondly,  The  precept  before  us  may  be  understood 
to  require  that  we  love  our  neighbour  in  some  certain 
proportion  or  other,  according  as  we  love  ourselves 
And  indeed  a  man's  character  cannot  be  determined  by 
the  love  he  bears  to  his  neighbour,  considered 
absolutely,  but  the  proportion  which  this  bears  to  self- 
love,  Avhether  it  be  attended  to  or  not,  is  the  chief  thing 
which  forms  the  character  and  influences  the  actions. 
For,   as   the   form   of   the   body  is   a   composition  of 


* 


UPON   THE   LOYE   OF   OUR   NEIGHBOUR.  145 

various  parts,  so  likewise  our  inward  structure  is  not 
simple  or  uniform,  but  a  composition  of  various  pas- 
sions, appetites,  affections,  together  with  rationality, 
including  in  this  last  both  the  discernment  of  what  is 
right,  and  a  disposition  to  regulate  ourselves  by  it. 
There  is  greater  variety  of  parts  in  what  we  call  a 
character  than  there  are  features  in  a  face,  and  the 
morality  of  that  is  no  more  determined  by  one  part 
than  the  beauty  or  deformity  of  this  is  by  one  single 
feature :  each  is  to  be  judged  of  by  all  the  parts  or 
features,  not  taken  singly,  but  together.  In  the 
inward  frame  the  various  passions,  appetites,  affections, 
stand  in  different  respects  to  each  other.  The 
principles  in  our  mind  may  be  contradictory,  or  checks 
and  allays  only,  or  incentives  and  assistants  to  each 
other.  And  principles,  which  in  their  nature  have  no 
kind  of  contrariety  or  affinity,  may  yet  accidentally  be 
each  other's  allays  or  incentives. 

From  hence  it  comes  to  pass,  that  though  we  were 
able  to  look  into  the  inward  contexture  of  the  heart,  and 
see  with  the  greatest  exactness  in  what  degree  any  one 
principle  is  in  a  particular  man,  we  could  not  from 
thence  determine  how  far  that  principle  would  go 
towards  forming  the  character,  or  what  influence  it 
would  have  upon  the  actions,  unless  we  could  likewise 
discern  what  other  principles  prevailed  in  him,  and  see 
the  p^rppnrt. i  rnx^wli i o li  that  one  bears  to  the  others. 
Thus,   though  two  men  should  have  the  affection  of 


146  butler's  sermons. 

compassion  in  the  same  degree  exactly,  yet  one  may 
have  the  principle  of  resentment  or  of  ambition  so 
strong  in  him  as  to  prevail  over  that  of  compassion, 
and  prevent  its  having  any  influence  upon  his  actions, 
so  that  he  may  deserve  the  character  of  a  hard  or 
cruel  man,  whereas  the  other  having  compassion  in 
just  the  same  degree  only,  yet  having  resentment  or 
ambition  in  a  lower  degree,  his  compassion  may  pre- 
vail over  them,  so  as  to  influence  his  actions,  and  to 
denominate  his  temper  compassionate.  So  that,  how 
strange  soever  it  may  appear  to  people  who  do  not 
attend  to  the  thing,  yet  it  is  quite  manifest  that,  when 
we  say  one  man  is  more  resenting  or  compassionate 
than  another,  this  does  not  necessarily  imply  that  one 
has  the  principle  of  resentment  or  of  compassion 
stronger  than  the  other.  For  if  the  proportion  which 
resentment  or  compassion  bears  to  other  inward 
principles  is  greater  in  one  than  in  the  other,  this  is 
itself  sufficient  to  denominate  one  more  resenting  or 
compassionate  than  the  other. 

Further,  the  whole  system,  as  I  may  speak,  of 
affections  (including  rationality),  which  constitute  the 
heart,  as  this  word  is  used  in  Scripture  and  on  moral 
subjects,  are  each*  and  all  of  them  stronger  in  some 
than  in  others.  How  the  proportion  which  the  two 
general  affections,;  benevolence  and  self-love,  bear  to 
each  other,  according  to  this  interpretation  of  the  text, 
denomiiates  men's  character  as  to  virtue.     Suppose, 


rf  v   ,>--«.  +~  \       U  CJ      V 


VVfi>  /'Jlu  *»  w*  C*N  V  v  •  A.  W^A.jv 

**     UPON  THE  LOVE  OF  OUR  NEIGHBOUR.,   T.47  l 

-        ■■ 

then,  one  man  to  have  the  principle  of  benevolence 
in  a  higher  degree  than  another;  it  will  not  follow 
from  hence  that  his  general  temper  or  character 
or  actions  will  be  more  benevolent  than  the  other's. 
For  he  may  have  self-love  in  such  a  degree  as  quite 
to  prevail  over  benevolence,  so  that  it  may  have 
no  influence  at  all  upon  his  action,  whereas  bene- 
volence in  the  other  person,  though  in  a  lower  degree, 
may  yet  be  the  strongest  principle  in  his  heart,  and 
strong  enough  to  be  the  guide  of  his  actions,  so 
as  to  denominate  him  a  good  and  virtuous  man. 
The  case  is  here  as  in  scales  i  it  is  not  one  weight 
considered  in  itself,  which  determines  whether  the 
scale  shall  ascend  or  descend,  but  this  depends  upon 
the  proportion  which  that  one  weight  hath  to  the 
other. 

It  being  thus  manifest  that  the  influence  which 
benevolence  has  upon  our  actions,  and  how  far  it 
goes  towards  forming  our  character,  is  not  deter- 
mined by  the  degree  itself  of  this  principle  in  our 
mind,  but  by  the  proportion  it  has  to  self-love  and 
other  principles  :  a  comparison  also  being  made  in 
the  text  between  self-love  and  the  love  of  our  neigh- 
bour; these  joint  considerations  afforded  sufficient 
occasion  for  treating  here  of  that  proportion.  It  plainly 
is  implied  in  the  precept,  though  it  should  be  ques- 
tioned, whether  it  be  the  exact  meaning  of  the  words, 
as  thyself. 


148  butler's  sermons. 

Love  of  our  neighbour,  then,  must  beat  some  pro- 
portion to  self-love,  and  virtue,  to  be  sure,  consists  in 
the  due  proportion.  What  this  due  proportion  is, 
whether  as  a  principle  in  the  mind,   or  as  exerted  in 

4  actions,  can  be  judged  of  only  from  our  nature  and 
condition   in   this   world.      Of   the    degree    in    which 

|  affections  and  the  principles  of  action,  considered  in 
themselves,  prevail,  we  have  no  m  easure :  let  us, 
then,  proceed  to  the  course  of  behaviour,  the  actions 
they  produce. 

Both  our  nature  and  condition  require  that  each 
particular  man  should  make  particular  provision  for 
himself :  and  the  inquiry,  what  proportion  benevo- 
lence should  have  to   self-love,   when  brought  down 

f  to  practice,  will  be,  what  is  a  competent  care  and 
X>rovision  for  ourselves  ?  And  how  certain  soever  it 
be  that  each  man  must  determine  this  for  himself, 
and  how  ridiculous  soever  it  would  be  for  any  to 
attempt  to  determine  it  for  another,  yet  it  is  to  be 
observed  that  the  proportion  is  real,  and  that  a 
competent  provision  has  a  bound,  and  that  it  cannot 
be  all  which  we  can  possibly  get  and  keep  within  our 

•  grasp,  without  legal  injustice.  Mankind  almost 
v  universally  bring  in  vanity,  supplies  for  what  is 
called  a  life  of  pleasure,  covetousness,  or  imaginary 
notions  of  superiority  over  others,  to  determine  this 
question :  but  every  one  who  desires  to  act  a  proper 
part  in  society  would  do   well  to    consider  how  far 


UPON  THE  LOVE  OF  OUR  NEIGHBOUR.    149 

any  of  them  come  in  to  determine  it,  in  the  way  of 
moral  consideration.  All  that  can  be  said  is,  sup- 
posing what,  as  the  world  goes,  is  so  much  to  be 
supposed  that  it  is  scarce  to  be  mentioned,  that 
persons  do  not  neglect  what  they  really  owe  to 
themselves;  the  more  of  their  care  and  thought 
and  of  their  fortune  they  employ  in  doing  good  to 
their  fellow-creatures  the  nearer  they  come  up  to 
the  law  of  perfection,  Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbour  as 
thyself. 

Thirdly,  if  the  words  as  thyself  were  to  be  under- 
stood of  an  equality  of  affection,  it  would  not  be 
attended  with  those  consequences  which  perhaps 
may  be  thought  to  follow  from  it.  Suppose  a  person  to 
have  the  same  settled  regard  to  others  as  to  himself ; 
that  in  every  deliberate  scheme  or  pursuit  he  took 
their  interest  into  the  account  in  the  same  degree  as 
his  own,  so  far  as  an  equality  of  affection  would 
produce  this  :  yet  he  would,  in  fact,  and  ought  to  be, 
much  more  taken  up  and  employed  about  himself, 
and  his  own  concerns,  than  about  others,  and  their 
interests.  For,  besides  the  one  common  affection 
toward  himself  and  his  neighbour  he  would  have 
several  other  particular  affections,  passions,  appetites, 
which  he  could  not  possibly  feel  in  common  both  for 
himself  and  others.  Now  these  sensations  themselves 
very  much  employ  us,  and  have  perhaps  as  great 
influence   as  self-love.       So  far  indeed  as   self-love, 


150  butler's  sermons. 

and  cool  reflection  upon  what  is  for  our  interest, 
would  set  us  on  work  to  gain  a  supply  of  our  own 
several  wants,  so  far  the  love  of  our  neighbour 
would  make  us  do  the  same  for  him  :  but  the  degree 
in  which  we  are  put  upon  seeking  and  making  use 
of  the  means  of  gratification,  by  the  feeling  of  those 

{  affections,  appetites,  and  passions,  must  necessarily  be 
peculiar  to  ourselves. 

That  there  are  particular  passions  (suppose  shame, 
resentment)  which  men  seem  to  have,  and  feel  in 
common,  both  for  themselves  and  others,  makes  no 
alteration  in  respect  to  those  passions  and  appetites 
which  cannot  possibly  be  thus  felt  in  common. 
From  hence  (and  perhaps  more  things  of  the  like 
kind  might  be  mentioned)  it  follows,  that  though 
there  were  an  eqnality  of  affection  to  both,  yet 
regards  to  ourselves  would  be  more  prevalent  than 
attention  to  the  concerns  of  others. 

And  from  moral  considerations  it  ought  to  be  so, 
supposing  still  the  equality  of  affection  commanded, 
because  we  are  in  a  peculiar  manner,  as  I  may  speak, 

\  intrusted  with  ourselves,    and  therefore   care  of    our 

|  own  interests,  as  well  as  of  our  conduct,  particularly 

I  belongs  to  us. 

To  these  things  must  be  added,  that  moral  obliga 
tions  can  extend  no  further  than  to  natural  possi- 
bilities. Now  we  have  a  perception  of  our  own 
interests,   like   consciousness   of    our    own    existence, 


UPON  THE  LOVE  OF  OUR  NEIGHBOUR.    151 

which  we  always  carry  about  with  us,  and  which, 
in  its  continuation,  kind,  and  degree,  seems  im- 
possible to  be  felt  in  respect  to  the  interests  of 
others. 

From  all  these  things  it  fully  appears  that  though 
we  were  to  love  our  neighbour  in  the  same  degree 
as  we  love  ourselves,  so  far  as  this  is  possible,  yet 
the  care  of  ourselves,  of  the  individual,  would  not  be 
neglected,  the  apprehended  danger  of  which  seems 
to  be  the  only  objection  against  understanding  the 
precept  in  this  strict  sense. 

III.  The  general  temper  of  mind  which  the  due 
love  of  our  neighbour  would  form  us  to,  and  the 
influence  it  would  have  upon  our  behaviour  in  life, 
is  now  to  be  considered. 

The  temper  and  behaviour  of  charity  is  explained 
at  large  in  that  known  passage  of  St.  Paul :  * 
Charity  suffereth  long,  and  is  kind ;  charity  en- 
vieth  not,  doth  not  behave  itself  unseemly,  seeheth 
not  her  own,  thinketh  no  evil,  beareth  all  things 
beliereth  all  things,  hopeth  all  things.  As  to  the 
meaning  of  the  expressions,  seelceth  not  her  own, 
thinketh  no  evil,  believeth  all  things;  however  those 
expressions  may  be  explained  away,  this  meekness, 
and  in  some  degree  easiness  cf  temper,  readiness 
to  forego  our  right  for  the  sake  of  peace,  as  well 
as  in  the  way  of  compassion,  freedom  from  n  istrust, 

*  I  Cor.  xiii. 


lo2  butler's  sermons. 

and  disposition  to  believe  well  of  our  neighbour, 
this  general  temper,  I  say,  accompanies,  and  is  plainly 
the  effect  of  love  and  goodwill.  And,  though  such  is 
the  world  in  which  we  live,  that  experience  and  know- 
ledge of  it  not  only  may,  but  must  beget,  in  us  greater 
regard  to  ourselves,  and  doubtfulness  of  the  characters 
of  others,  than  is  natural  to  mankind,  yet  these  ought 
not  to  be  carried  further  than  the  nature  and  course  of 
things  make  necessary.  It  is  still  true,  even  in  the 
present  state  of  things,  bad  as  it  is,  that  a  real  good 
man  had  rather  be  deceived  than  be  suspicious ;  had 
rather  forego  his  known  right,  than  run  the  venture 
of  doing  even  a  hard  thing.  This  is  the  general 
temper  of  that  charity,  of  which  the  apostle  asserts, 
that  if  he  had  it  not,  giving  his  body  to  be  burned  would 
avail  him  nothing ;  and  which  he  says  shall  never 
fail. 

The  happy  influence  of  this  temper  extends  to 
every  different  relation  and  circumstance  in  human 
life.  It  plainly  renders  a  man  better,  more  to  be 
desired,  as  to  all  the  respects  and  relations  we  can 
stand  in  to  each  other.  The  benevolent  man  is  dis- 
posed to  make  use  of  all  external  advantages  in  such 
a  manner  as  shall  contribute  to  the  good  of  others, 
as  well  as  to  his  own  satisfaction.  His  own  satis- 
faction consists  in  this.  He  will  be  easy  and  kind  to 
his  dependents,  compassionate  to  the  poor  and  dis- 
tressed,  friendly   to    all   with   whom    he    has   to   do. 


UPON  THE  LOVE  OF  OUR  NEIGHBOUR. 


153 


This  includes  the  good  neighbour,  parent,  master, 
magistrate :  and  such  a  behaviour  would  plainly 
make  dependence,  inferiority,  and  even  servitude, 
easy.  So  that  a  good  or  charitable  man  of  superior 
rank  in  wisdom,  fortune,  authority, '  is  a  common 
blessing  to  the  place  he  lives  in  :  happiness  grows 
under  his  influence.  This  good  principle  in  inferiors 
would  discover  itself  in  paying  respect,  gratitude, 
obedience,  as  due.  It  were  therefore,  methinks,  one 
just  way  of  trying  one's  own  character  to  ask  our- 
selves, am  I  in  reality  a  better  master  or  servant,  a 

^  better  friend,  a  better  neighbour,  than  such  and 
such  persons,  whom,  perhaps,  I  may  think  not  to 
deserve  the  character  of  virtue  and  religion  so  much 
as  myself  ? 

And  as  to  the  spirit  of  party,  which  unhappily 
prevails  amongst  mankind,  whatever  are  the  dis- 
tinctions which  serve  for  a  supply  to  it,  some  or 
other  of  which  have  obtained  in  all  ages  and  countries, 
one  who  is  thus  friendly  to  his  kind  will  immediately 

\  make  due  allowances  for  it,  as  what  cannot  but  be 
amongst  such  creatures  as  men,  in  such  a  world  as  this. 
'  And  as  wrath  and  fury  and  overbearing  upon  these 
occasions  proceed,  as  I  may  speak,  from  men's  feeling 
only  on  their  own  side,  so  a  common  feeling,  for 
others  as  well  as  for  ourselves,  would  render  us  sen- 
sible to  this  truth,  which  it  is  strange  can  have  so  little 
iufiuence,  that  we  ourselves  differ  from  others,  just  as 


154  butler's  sermons. 


"V7 


much  as  they  do  from  us.  I  put  the  matter  in  this 
way,  because  it  can  scarce  be  expected  that  the 
generality  of  men  should  see  that  those  things  which 
are  made  the  occasions  of  dissension  and  fomenting 
the  party-spirit  are  really  nothing  at  all :  but  it  may 
be  expected  from  all  people,  how  much  soever  thev  are 
in  earnest  about  their  respective  peculiarities,  that 
humanity  and  common  goodwill  to  their  fellow- 
creatures  should  moderate  and  restrain  that  wretched 
spirit. 

This  good  temper  of  charity  likewise  would  pre- 
vent strife  and  enmity  arising  from  other  occasions  : 
it  would  prevent  our  giving  just  cause  of  offence,  and 
our  taking  it  without  cause.  And  in  cases  of  real  in- 
jury, a  good  man  will  make  all  the  allowances  which 
are  to  be  made,  and,  without  any  attempts  of  re- 
taliation, he  will  only  consult  his  own  and  other 
men's  security  for  the  future  against  injustice  and 
wrong. 

IV.  I  proceed  to  consider,  lastly,  what  is  affirmed 
of  the  precept  now  explained,  that  it  comprehends  in 
it  all  others,  i.e.,  that  to  love  our  neighbour  as  our- 
selves includes  in  it  all  virtues. 

Now  the  way  in  which  every  maxim  of  conduct, 
or  general  speculative  assertion,  when  it  is  to  be 
explained  at  large  should  be  treated,  is,  to  show  what 
are  the  particular  truths  which  were  designed  to 
be  comprehended  under  such   a   general   observation, 


2n>  s  s\      ^ 

UPON    THE   LOVE    OF   OUR   NEIGHBOUR.  155 

how  far  it  is  strictly  true,  and  then  the  limitations, 
restrictions,  and  exceptions,  if  there  be  exceptions, 
with  which  it  is  to  be  understood.  But  it  is  only  the 
former  of  these,  namely,  how  far  the  assertion  in  the 
text  holds,  and  the  ground  of  the  pre-eminence  assigned 
to  the  precept  of  it,  which  in  strictness  comes  into  our 
present  consideration. 

However,  in  almost  everything  that  is  said,  there 
is  somewhat  to  be  understood  beyond  what  is  ex- 
plicitly laid  down,  and  .which  we  of  course  supply, 
somewhat,  I  mean,  which  would  not  be  commonly 
called  a  restriction  or  limitation.  Thus,  when  bene- 
volence is  said  to  be  the  sum  of  virtue,  it  is  not 
spoken  of  as  a  blind  propension,  but  as  a  principle  in 

1  reasonable  creatures,  and  so  to  be  directed  by  their 
reason,  for  reason  and  reflection  comes  into  our 
notion  of  a  moral  agent.  And  that  will  lead  us  to 
consider  distant  consequences,  as  well  as  the  im- 
mediate tendency  of  an  action.  It  will  teach  us  that 
the  care  of  some  persons,  suppose  children  and 
families,  is  particularly  committed  to  our  charge 
by  Natureand~TFrovidence,  as'  also  that  there  are 
other  circumstances,  suppose  friendship  or  former 
obligations,  which  require  that  we  do  good  to  some, 
preferably  to  others.  Reason,  considered  merely  as 
subservient  to  benevolence,  as  assisting  to  produce  the 
greatest  good,  will  teach  us  to  have  particular  regard 
to  these    relations    and   circumstances,  because  it    is 


156  butler's  sermons. 

plainly  for  the  good  of  tlie  world  that  they  should  be 
regarded.  And  as  there  are  numberless  cases  in 
which,  notwithstanding  appearances,  we  are  not  com- 
petent judges,  whether  a  particular  action  will  upon 
the  whole   do    good  or    harm,  reason   in   the    same 

Iway  will  teach  us  to  be  cautious  how  we  act  in  these 
cases  of  uncertainty.     It  will  suggest  to  our  considera- 
tion which  is  the  safer  side ;  how  liable  we  are  to  be 
led  wrong  by  passion  and  private  interest ;  and  what 
regard  is  due  to  laws,  and  the  judgment  of  mankind. 
All    these    things     must     come    into    consideration, 
were   it  only  in   order  to    determine   which  way  of 
acting  is  likely  to  produce  the  greatest  good.     Thus, 
upon  supposition  that  it  were  in  the  strictest  sense 
true,  without  limitation,  that  benevolence  includes  in 
it  all  virtues,  yet  reason    must  come  in  as  its   guide") 
and  director,  in  order  to  attain  its   own  end,  the  end 
of  benevolence,  the  greatest  public  good.  Reason,  then,  \    "t* 
being  thus  included,  let  us  now  consider  the  truth  of  ) 
the  assertion  itself.  ^ 

First,  It  is  manifest  that  nothing  can  be  of  conse- 
quence to  mankind  or  any  creature  but  happiness. 
This,  then,  is  all  which  any  person  can,  in  strictness 
of  speaking,  be  said  to  have  a  right  to.  We  can 
therefore  owe  no  man  anything,  but  only  to  further 
and  promote  his  happiness,  according  to  our  abilities. 
And  therefore  a  disposition  and  endeavour  to  do  good 
to  all  with  whom  we  have  to  do,  in  the  degree  and 


UPON   THE   LOVE    OF   OUR   NEIGHBOUR.  157 

manner  which  the  different  relations  we  stand  in  to 
them  require,  is  a  discharge  of  all  the  obligations  we 
are  under  to  them. 

As  human  nature  is  not  one  simple  uniform  thing, 
but  a  composition  of  various  parts,  body,  spirit,  appe- 
tites, particular  passions,  and  affections,  for  each  of 
which  reasonable  self-love  would  lead  men  to  have  due 
regard,  and  make  suitable  provision,  so  society  con- 
sists of  various  parts  to  which  we  stand  in  different 
respects  and  relations,  and  just  benevolence  would 
as  surely  lead  us  to  have  due  regard  to  each  of  these. 
and  behave  as  the  respective  relations  require.  Rea- 
sonable goodwill  and  right  behaviour  towards  our 
fellow- creatures  are  in  a  manner  the  same,  only  that 
the  former  expresseth  the  principle  as  it  is  in  the 
mind ;  the  latter,  the  principle  as  it  were  become 
external,  i.e.,  exerted  in  actions. 

And  so  far  as  temperance,  sobriety,  and  moderation 
in  sensual  pleasures,  and  the  contrary  vices,  have  any 
respect  to  our  fellow-creatures,  any  influence  upon 
their  quiet,  welfare,  and  happiness,  as  they  always 
have  a  real,  and  often  a  near  influence  upon  it,  so  far  f 
it  is  manifest  those  virtues  may  be  produced  by  the  ' 
love  of  our  neighbour,  and  that  the  contrary  vices 
would  be  prevented  by  it.  Indeed,  if  men's  regard  to 
themselves  will  not  restrain  them  from  excess,  it 
may  be  thought  little  probable  that  their  love  to 
others  will  be  sufficient :  but  the  reason  is,  that  their 


158  butler's  sermons. 

love  to  others  is  not,  any  more  than  their  regard  to 
-themselves,  just,  and  in  its  due  degree.  There  are, 
however,  manifest  instances  of  persons  kept  sober  and 
temperate  from  regard  to  their  affairs,  and  the  wel- 
fare of  those  who  depend  upon  them.  And  it  is 
obvious  to  every  one  that  habitual  excess,  a  dissolute 
course  of  life,  implies  a  general  neglect  of  the  duties 
we  owe  towards  our  friends,  our  families,  and  our 
country. 

From  hence  it  is  manifest  that  the  common  virtues 
and  the  common  vices  of  mankind  may  be  traced  up 
to  benevolence,  or  the  want  of  it.  And  this  entitles 
the  precept,  Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbour  as  thyself, 
to  the  pre-eminence  given  to  it,  and  is  a  justification 
of  the  apostle's  assertion,  that  all  other  command- 
ments are  comprehended  in  it,  whatever  cautions  and 
restrictions #  there  are,   which    might   require   to   be 


*  For  instance  :  as  we  are  not  competent  judges,  what  is  upon  the 
whole  fur  tin:  good  of  the  world,  there  niaj  he  other  immediate  ends 
appointed  us  to  pursue,  hesides  that  one  of  doing  good  or  producing 
hnppmcr.s.  Though  the  good  of  the  Creation  be  the  only  end  of  the 
Author  of  it,  yet  he  may  have  laid  us  under  particular  obligations. 
which  we  may  discern  and  feel  ourselves  under,  quite  distinct  from 
a  perception,  that  the  observance  or  violation  of  them  it  for  the  hap- 
piness or  misery  of  our  fellow-creatures.  And  this  is  in  fact  the  case, 
for  there  are  certain  dispositions  of  mind,  and  certain  actions,  which 
are  in  themselves  approved  or  disapproved  by  mankind,  abstracted 
from  the  consideration  of  their  tendency  to  the  happiness  or  misery 
of  the  world  ;  approved  or  disapproved  by  reflection,  by  that  prin- 
ciple within,  which  is  the  guide  of  life,  the  judge  of  right  and  wrong. 
Numberless  instances  of  this  kind  might  be  mentioned.  There  are 
pieces  of  treachery,  which  in  themselves  appear  base  and  detestable 


kind.    But, 

Secondly,  It  might  be  added,  that  in  a  higher  ami 


UPON    THE    LOY1*  OF    OUR    NEIGHBOUR.  159 

considered,  if  we  were  to  state  particularly  and  at 
length  what  is  virtue  and  and  right  behaviour  in  man- 
more  general  way  of  consideration,  leaving  out  the 
particular  nature  of  creatures,  and  the  particular 
circumstances  in  which  they  are  placed,  benevolence 
seems  in  the  strictest  sense  to  include  in  it  all  that  is 
good  and  worthy,  all  that  is  good,  which  we  have  any 
distinct  particular  notion  of.  We  have  no  clear  con- 
ception of  any  position  moral  attribute  in  the  Supreme 
Being,  but  what  may  be  resolved  up  into  goodness. 
And,  if  we  consider  a  reasonable  creature  or  moral 
agent,  without  regard  to  the  particular  relations  and  j 
circumstances    in    which     he    is  placed,    we    cannot 


to  every  one.      There  are  actions,  which  perhaps  can  scarce  have  any 


other  general  name  given  them  than  ino^ecemjjgg,  which  yet  are  odious 
and  shocking  to  human  nature.    There  is  such  a  thing  as  meanness,        £  - 
a  little  mind,  which    as  it  is  quite  distinct  from  incapacity,  "So-  it 
raises  a  dislike  and  disapprobation  quite  different  from  that  contempt, 
which  men  are  too  apt  to  have,  of  mere  folly.     On  the  other  hand, 
what  we  call  greajtness  of  mind  is  the  object  of  another  sort  of  appro-        *' 
bation,   than  superior  understanding.     Fidelity,  hongur,  strict  jus-    Vj 
tice,  are  themselves  approved  in  the  highest  degree,  abstract eTTTi  om      , 
the  consideration  of  their  tendency.     Now,  whether  it  be  thought        ^ 
that  each  of  these  are  connected  with  benevolence  in  our  nature,  and        W 
so  may  be  considered  as  the  same  thing  with  it,  or  whether  some  of        '  f 
them  be  thought  an  inferior  kind  of  virtues  and  vices,  somewhat  like       I  j 
natural  beauties  and  deformities,    or  lastly,  plain  exceptions  to  the     £  » 
►  general  rule,  thus  much  however  is  certain,  that  the  things  now  in-      ly* 

j  stanced  in,  and  numberless  others,  are  approved  or  disapproved  by 
!  mankind  in  general,  in  quite  another  view  than  as  conducive  to  the  1) 
happiness  or  misery  of  the  World     ^  J.   ^    ^^->    UAi-&f. 

A.        .     A.AL.    \   H     /„  X  ^      -  V   t 


160  butler's  sermons. 

conceive  anything  else  to  come  in  towards  determining 
whether  he  is  to  be  ranked  in  a  higher  or  lower  class 
of  virtuous  beings,  but  the  higher  or  lower  degree  in 
which  that  principle,  and  what  is  manifestly  connected 
with  it,  prevail  in  him. 

That  which  we  more  strictly  call  piety,  or  the  love 
of  God,  and  which  is  an  essential  part  of  a  right  tem- 
per, some  may  perhaps  imagine  no  way  connected 
with  benevolence  :  yet  surely  they  must  be  connected, 
if  there  be  indeed  in  being  an  object  infinitely  good. 
■Human  nature  is  so  constituted  that  every  good 
affection  implies  the  love  of  itself,  i.e.,  becomes  the 
object  of  a  new  affection  in  the  same  person.  Thus, 
to  be  righteous,  implies  in  it  the  love  of  righteous- 
ness ;  to  be  benevolent,  the  love  of  benevolence ;  to 
be  good,  the  love  of  goodness ;  whether  this  righteous- 
ness, benevolence,  or  goodness  be  ^viewed  as  in  our 
own  mind  or  another's,  and  the  love  of  God  as  a 
being  perfectly  good  is  the  love  of  perfect  goodness 
#T    contemplated  in   a   being  or  person.     Thus   morality 

I  and  religion,  virtue  and  piety,  will  at  last  necessarily 
coincide,  run  up  into  one  and  the  same  point,  and 
love  will  be  in  all  senses  the  end  of  the  commandment. 

0  Almighty  God,  inspire  us  with  this  divine  princi- 
ple ;  kill  in  us  all  the  seeds  of  envy  and  ill-will ; 
and  help  us,  by  cultivating  within  ourselves  the 
love  of  our  neighbour,  to  improve  in  the  love  of 


UPON  THE  LOVE  OF  OUR  NEIGHBOUR.    161 

Thee.  Thou  hast  placed  us  in  various  kindreds, 
friendships,  and  relations,  as  the  school  of  disci- 
pline for  our  affections:  help  us,  by  the  due  exercise 
of  them,  to  improve  to  perfection ;  till  all  partial 
affection  be  lost  in  that  entire  universal  one,  and 
thou,  0  God,  shalt  be  all  in  all. 


162  butler's  sermons. 


SEBMON   XIII.,   XIV. 


UPON   THE   LOYE   OP   GOD. 

Matthew  xxii.  37. 

Thou  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God  with  all  thy  heart,  and  with  all  thy 
soul,  and  with  all  thy  mind. 

Everybody  knows,  you  therefore  need  only  just  be 
put  in  mind,  that  there  is  such  a  thing  as  having  so 
great  horror  of  one  extreme  as  to  run  insensibly  and 
of  course  into  the  contrary;  and  that  a  doctrine's 
i  having   been   a   shelter   for   enthusiasm,    or   made    to 

•  Jserve  the  purposes  of  superstition,  is  no  proof  of  the 
falsity  of  it :  truth  or  right  being  somewhat  real  in 
itself,  and  so  not  to  be  judged  of  by  its  liableness  to 
abuse,  or  by  its  supposed  distance  from  or  nearness  to 
error.  It  may  be  sufficient  to  have  mentioned  this  in 
general,  without  taking  notice  of  the  particular  ex- 
travagances which  have  been  vented  under  the 
pretence  or  endeavour  of  explaining  the  love  of  God ; 
or   how    manifestly   we    are    got   into    the    contrary 

—  extreme,  under  the  notion  of  a  reasonable  religion;  so 

very  reasonable  as  to  have  nothing  to  do  with  the 

heart  and  affections,  if  these  words  signify  anything 

but  the  faculty  by  Avhich  we  discern  speculative  truth. 

By  the  love  of  God  I  would  understand  all  those 


UPON   THE   LOVE    OP   GOD.  163 

regards,  all  those  affections  of  mind  which  are  due 
immediately  to  Him  from  such  a  creature  as  man,  and 
which  rest  in  Him  as  their  end.  As  this  does  not 
include  servile  fear,  so  neither  will  any  other  regards, 
how  reasonable  soever,  which  respect  anything  out  of 
or  besides  the  perfection  of  the  Divine  nature,  come 
into  consideration  here.  But  all  fear  is  not  excluded, 
because  His  displeasure  is  itself  the  natural  proper 
object  of  fear.  Reverence,  ambition  of  His  love  and 
approbation,  delight  in  the  hope  or  consciousness  of  it, 
come  likewise  into  this  definition  of  the  love  of  God, 
because  He  is  the  natural  object  of  all  those  affections 
or  movements  of  mind  as  really  as  He  is  the  object  of 
the  affection,  which  is  in  the  strictest  sense  called 
love;  and  all  of  them  equally  rest  in  Him  as  their 
end.  And  they  may  all  be  understood  to  be  implied 
in  these  words  of  our  Saviour,  without  putting  any 
force  upon  them :  for  He  is  speaking  of  the  love  of 
God  and  our  neighbour  as  containing  the  whole  of 
piety  and  virtue. 

It  is  plain  that  the  nature  of  man  is  so  constituted 
as  to  feel  certain  affections  upon  the  sight  or  contem- 
plation of  certain  objects.  Now  the  very  notion  of 
affection  implies  resting  in  its  object  as  an  end.  And 
the  particular  affection  to  good  characters,  reverence 
and  moral  love  of  them,  is  natural  to  all  those  who  have 
any  degree  of  real  goodness  in  themselves.  This  will 
be  illustrated  by  thjTdescription  of  a  perfect  character 


164  butler's  sermons. 

in  a  creature ;  and  by  considering  the  manner  in 
which  a  good  man  in  his  presence  would  be  affected 
towards  such  a  character.  He  would  of  course  feel 
the  affections  of  love,  reverence,  desire  of  his  approba- 
tion, delight  in  the  hope  or  consciousness  of  it.  And 
surely  all  this  is  applicable,  and  may  be  brought  up  to 
that  Being,  who  is  infinitely  more  than  an  adequate 
object  of  all  those  affections ;  whom  we  are  commanded 
to  love  with  all  our  heart,  ivith  all  our  soul,  and  with 
I  all  cur  mind.  And  of  these  regards  towards  Almighty 
God  some  are  more  particularly  suitable  to  and 
becoming  so  imperfect  a  creature  as  man,  in  this 
mortal  state  we  are  passing  through ;  and  some  of 
them,  and  perhaps  other  exercises  of  the  mind,  will  be 
the  employment  and  happiness  of  good  men  in  a  state 
of  perfection. 

This  is  a  general  view  of  what  the  following  dis- 
course will  contain.  And  it  is  manifest  the  subject  is  a 
real  one  :  there  is  nothing  in  it  enthusiastical  or  un- 
reasonable. And  if  it  be  indeed  at  all  a  subject,  it  is 
one  of  the  utmost  importance. 

As  mankind  have  a  faculty  by  which  they  discern 
speculative  truth,  so  we  have  various  affections  to- 
wards external  objects.  Understanding  and  temper, 
reason  and  affection,  are  as  distinct  ideas  as  reason 
and  hunger,  and  one  would  think  could  no  more  be 
confounded.  It  is  by  reason  that  we  get  the  ideas  of 
several  objects  of  our  affections ;    but  in  these  cases 


UPON   THE   LOVE    OF  GOD.  165 

reason  and  affection  are  no  more  the  same  than  sight 
of  a  particular  object,  and  the  pleasure  or  uneasiness 
consequent  thereupon,  are  the  same.  Now  as  reason 
tends  to  and  rests  in  the  discernment  of  truth,  the 
object  of  it,  so  the  very  nature  of  affection  consists  in 
tending  towards,  and  resting  in,  its  objects  as  an  end. 
"We  do  indeed  often  in  common  language  say  that 
things  are  loved,  desired,  esteemed,  not  for  themselves, 
but  for  somewhat  further,  somewhat  out  of  and 
beyond  them ;  yet,  in  these  cases,  whoever  will  attend 
will  see  that  these  things  are  not  in  reality  the  objects 
of  the  affections,  i.e.  are  not  loved,  desired,  esteemed, 
but  the  somewhat  further  and  beyond  them.     If  we 

fhave  no  affections  which  rest  in  what  are  called  their 
objects,  then  what  is  called  affection,  love,  desire,  hope, 
t  in  human  nature,  is  only  an  uneasiness  in  being  at  rest ; 
an  unquiet  disposition  to  action,  progress,  pursuit, 
without  end  or  meaning.  But  if  there  be  any  such 
thing  as  delight  in-  the  company  of  one  person,  rather 
than  of  another ;  whether  in  the  way  of  friendship,  or 
mirth  and  entertainment,  it  is  all  one,  if  it  be  without 
respect  to  fortune,  honour,  or  increasing  our  stores  of 
knowledge,  or  anything  beyond  the  present  time  ;  here 
is  an  instance  of  an  affection  absolutely  res^ny  in  ifo 

I  object  as  its  eml,  and  being  gratified  iu  the  same  way 
as  the  appetite  of  hunger  is  satisfied  with  food.  Yet 
nothing  is  more  common  than  to  hear  it  asked,  what 
advantage  a  man  hath  in  such  a  course,  suppose  of 


166  butler's  sermons. 

study,  particular  friendships,  or  in  any  other  ;  nothing-, 
I  say,  is  more  common  than  to  hear  such  a  question 

Iput  in  a  way  which  supposes  no  gain,  advantage,  or 
interest,  but  as  a  means  to  somewhat  further  :  and  if 
Iso,  then  there  is  no  such  thing  at  all  as  real  interest, 
gain,  or  advantage.  Tiiis_is  the  same  absurdity  with 
respect  to  life  as  an  infinite  series  of  effects  without 
a   cause  is   in   speculation.     The  gain,  advantage,  or 

1  interest  consists  in  the  delight  itself,  arising  from 
such  a  faculty's  having  its  object :  neither  is  there 
any  such  thing  as  happiness  or  enjoyment  but  what 
arises  from  hence.  The  pleasures  of  hope  and  of 
reflection  are  not  exceptions  :  the  former  being  only 
this  happiness  anticipated ;  the  latter  the  same  happi- 
ness enjoyed  over  again  after  its  time.  And  even  the 
general    expectation   of  future   happiness  can   afford 

f  satisfaction  only  as  it  is  a  present  object  to  the 
principle  of  self-love. 

It  was  doubtless  intended  that  life  should  be  very 
much  a  pursuit  to  the  gross  of  mankind.  But  this  is 
carried  so  much  farther  than  is  reasonable  that  what 
gives  immediate  satisfaction,  i.e.  our  present  interest, 
is  scarce  considered  as  our  interest  at  all.  It  is  in- 
ventions which  have  only  a  remote  tendency  towards 
enjoyment,  perhaps  but  a  remote  tendency  towards 
gaining  the  means  only  of  enjoyment,  which  are 
chiefly  spoken  of  as  useful  to  the  world.  And  though 
his  way  of  thinking  were  just  with  respect  to  the 


UPON   THE   LOVE    OF   GOD.  167 

imperfect  state  we  are  now  in,  where  we  know  so 
little  of  satisfaction  without  satiety,  yet  it  must  be 
guarded  against  when  we  are  considering  the  happi- 
ness of  a  state  of  perfection ;  which  happiness  being 
enjoyment  and  not  hope,  must  necessarily  consist  in 
this,  that  our  affections  have  their  objects,  and  rest 
in  those  objects  as  an  end,  i.e.  be  satisfied  with  *^" 
them.  This  will  further  appear  in  the  sequel  of  this 
discourse. 

Of  the  several  affections,  or  inward  sensations, 
which  particular  objects  excite  in  man,  there  are 
some,  the  having  of  which  implies  the  love  of  them, 
when  they  are  reflected  upon.*  This  cannot  be  said 
of  all  our  affections,  principles,  and  motives  of  action. 
It  were  ridiculous  to  assert  that  a  man  upon  reflec- 
tion hath  the  same  kind  of  approbation  of  the  appetite 
of  hunger  or  the  passion  of  fear  as  he  hath  of  good- 
will to  his  fellow-creatures.  To  be  a  just,  a  good, 
a  righteous  man,  plainly  carries  with  it  a  peculiar 
affection  to  or  love  of  justice,  goodness,  righteousness,  * 
when  these  principles  are  the  objects  of  contemplation. 
Now  if  a  man  approves  of,  or  hath  an  affection  to,  any 
principle  in  and  for  itself,   incidental  things  allowed 

*  St.  Austin  observes,  Amor  ipse  ordinate  amandus  est,  quo  bene 
amatur  quod  amandum  est,  ut  sit  in  nobis  virtus  qua  vivitur  bene, 
i  e.  The  affection  which  we  rightly  have  for  what  is  lovely  must  ordi- 
nate justly,  in  due  manner  and  proportion,  become  the  object  of  a 
new  affection,  or  be  itself  beloved,  in  order  to  our  being  endued  w'/h 
that  virtue  which  is  the  principle  of  a  good  life.     Civ.  Dei,  1.  xv.  c.  22. 


168  butler's  sermons. 

for,  it  will  be  the  same  whether  he  views  it  in  his  own 
mind  or  in  another ;  in  himself  or  in  his  neighbour. 
This  is  the  account  of  our  approbation  of,  or  moral 
love  and  affection  to  good  characters ;  which  cannot 
but  be  in  those  who  have  any  degrees  of  real  goodness 
in  themselves,  and  who  discern  and  take  notice  of  the 
same  principle  in  others. 

From  observation  of  what  passes  within  ourselves, 
our  own  actions,  and  the  behaviour  of  others,  the 
mind  may  carry  on  its  reflections  as  far  as  it  pleases ; 
much  beyond  what  we  experience  in  ourselves,  or 
discern  in  our  fellow  creatures.  It  may  go  on  and 
consider  goodness  as  become  a  uniform  continued 
principle  of  action,  as  conducted  by  reason,  and  form- 
ing a  temper  and  character  absolutely  good  and 
perfect,  which  is  in  a  higher  sense  excellent,  and 
proportionably  tho  object  of  love  and  approbation. 

Let  us  then  suppose  a  creature  perfect  according  to 
his  created  nature — let  his  form  be  human,  and  his 
capacities  no  more  than  equal  to  those  of  the  chief  of 
men — goodness  shall  bo  his  proper  character,  with 
wisdom  to  direct  it,  and  power  within  some  certain 
determined  sphere  of  action  to  exert  it :  but  goodness 
must  be  the  simple  actuating  principle  within  him ; 
this  being  the  moral  quality  which  is  amiable,  or 
the  immediate  object  of  love  as  distinct  from  other 
affections  of  approbation.  Here  then  is  a  finite  object 
for    our    mind  to   tend    towards,   to    exercise    itself 


UPON    THE    LOVE    OF   GOD.  169 

upon:    a  creature,  perfect  according  to  his  capacity, 
fixed,  steady,  equally  unmoved  by  weak  pity  or  more 
weak  fury  and  resentment ;  forming  the  justest  scheme 
of  conduct ;  going  on  undisturbed  in  the  execution  of 
it,  through  the  several  methods  of  severity  and  reward, 
towards  his  end,  namely,  the  general  happiness  of  all 
with  whom  he  hath  to  do,  as  in  itself  right  and  valu- 
able.    This  character,  though  uniform  in  itself,  in  its 
principle,    yet   exerting   itself   in   different   ways,    or 
considered  in  different  views,  may  by  its  appearino- 
variety  move  different  affections.     Thus,  the  severity 
of  justice  would  not  affect  us  in  the  same  way  as  an 
act  of  mercy.     The  adventitious  qualities  of  wisdom 
and   power    may   be   considered    in   themselves;  and 
even   the    strength   of  mind  which   this    immovable 
goodness    supposes    may   likewise   be  viewed   as   an 
object   of   contemplation   distinct  from  the   goodness 
itself.      Superior   excellence  of  any  kind,  as  well  as 
superior  wisdom   and  power,    is  the   object   of    awe 
and  reverence  to  all  creatures,  whatever  their  moral 
character  be;  but   so   far   as  creatures  of  the  lowest 
rank  were  good,  so  far   the   view   of   this   character, 
as   simply   good,   must  appear  amiable   to   them,   be 
the   object   of,   or  beget  love.     Further  suppose   we 
were    conscious    that    this    superior    person    so    far 
approved    of    us   that  we   had  nothing   servilely  to 
fear  from  him ;  that  he  was  really  our  friend,  and  kind 
and  good  to  us  in  particular,  as  he  had  occasionally 


170  butler's  sermons. 

intercourse  with  us :  we  must  be  other  creatures 
than  we  are,  or  we  could  not  but  feel  the  same  kind 
of  satisfaction  and  enjoyment  (whatever  would  be 
the  degree  of  it)  from  this  higher  acquaintance  and 
friendship  as  we  feel  from  common  ones,  the  inter- 
course being  real  and  the  persons  equally  present  in 
both  cases.  We  should  have  a  more  ardent  desire  to 
be  approved  by  his  better  judgment,  and  a  satisfaction 
in  that  approbation  of  the  same  sort  with  what  would 
be  felt  in  respect  to  common  persons,  or  be  wrought 
in  us  by  their  presence. 

Let  us  now  raise  the  character,  and  suppose  this 
creature,  for  we  are  still  going  on  with  the  suppos- 
ition of  a  creature,  our  proper  guardian  and  governor; 
that  we  were  in  a  progress  of  being  towards  somewhat 
further ;  and  that  his  scheme  of  government  was  too 
vast  for  our  capacities  to  comprehend :  remembering 
still  that  he  is  perfectly  good,  and  our  friend  as  well 
as  our  governor.  Wisdom,  power,  goodness,  acci- 
dentally viewed  anywhere,  would  inspire  reverence, 
awe,  love;  and  as  these  affections  would  be  raised 
in  higher  or  lower  degrees  in  proportion  as  we  had 
occasionally  more  or  less  intercourse  with  the  creature 
endued  with  those  qualities,  so  this  further  con- 
sideration and  knowledge  that  he  was  our  proper 
guardian  and  governor  would  much  more  bring  these 
objects  and  qualities  home  to  ourselves;  teach  us 
they  had  a  greater  respect  to  us  in  particular,  that 


UPON   THE   LOVE    OF   GOD.  171 

we  had  a  higher  interest  in  that  wisdom  and  power 
and  goodness.  We  should,  with  joy,  gratitude,  re- 
verence, love,  trust,  and  dependence,  appropriate  the 
character,  as  what  we  had  a  right  in,  and  make  our 
boast  in  such  our  relation  to  it.  And  the  conclusion 
of  the  whole  would  be  that  we  should  refer  ourselves 
implicitly  to  him,  and  cast  ourselves  entirely  upon 
him.  As  the  whole  attention  of  life  should  be  to 
obey  his  commands,  so  the  highest  enjoyment  of  it 
must  arise  from  the  contemplation  of  this  character, 
and  our  relation  to  it,  from  a  consciousness  of  his 
favour  and  approbation,  and  from  the  exercise  of 
those  affections  towards  him  which  could  not  but  be 
raised  from  his  presence.  A  Being  who  hath  these 
attributes,  who  stands  in  this  relation,  and  is  thus 
sensibly  present  to  the  mind,  must  necessarily  be  the 
object  of  these  affections  :  there  is  as  real  a  corre- 
spondence between  them  as  between  the  lowest  appe- 
tite of  sense  and  its  object. 

That  this  Being  is  not  a  creature,  but  the  Almighty 
God ;  that  He  is  of  infinite  power  and  wisdom  and 
goodness,  does  not  render  Him  less  the  object  of  re- 
verence and  love  than  He  would  be  if  He  had  those 
attributes  only  in  a  limited  degree.  The  Being  who 
made  us,  and  upon  whom  we  entirely  depend,  is  the 
object  of  some  regards.  He  hath  given  us  certain 
affections  of  mind,  which  correspond  to  wisdom, 
power,  goodness,  i.  e.  which  are  raised  upon  view  of 


172  butler's  sermons. 

those  qualities.  If  then  He  be  really  wise,  powerful, 
good,  He  is  the  natural  object  of  those  affections 
which  He  hath  endued  us  with,  and  which  correspond 
to  those  attributes.  "  That  He  is  infinite  in  power,  per- 
fect in  wisdom  and  goodness,  makes  no  alteration,  but 
only  that  He  is  the  obj  ct  of  those  affections  raised  to 
the  highest  pitch.  He  is  not,  indeed,  to  be  discerned 
by  any  of  our  senses.  I  go  forward,  but  He  is  not 
there ;  and  backward,  but  I  cannot  perceive  Him  :  on 
the  left  hand  where  He  doth  work,  but  I  cannot  behold 
Him  :  He  hideth  Himself  on  the  right  hand,  that  I  can- 
not see  Him,  Oh  that  I  Tcnew  where  I  might  find  Him  ! 
that  I  might  come  even  to  His  seat !  *  But  is  He  then 
afar  off  ?  does  He  not  fill  heaven  and  earth  with  His 
presence  P  The  presence  of  our  fellow-creatures  affects 
our  senses,  and  our  senses  give  us  the  knowledge  of 
their  presence ;  which  hath  different  kinds  of  influence 
upon  us — love,  joy,  sorrow,  restraint,  encouragement, 
reverence.  However,  this  influence  is  not  immediately 
from  our  senses,  but  from  that  knowledge.  Thus 
suppose  a  person  neither  to  see  nor  hear  another,  not 
to  know  by  any  of  his  senses,  but  yet  certainly  to 
know,  that  another  was  with  him ;  this  knowledge 
might,  and  in  many  cases  would,  have  one  or  more  of 
the  effects  before  mentioned.  It  is  therefore  not  only 
reasonable,  but  also  natural,  to  be  affected  with  a 
presence,  though  it  be  not  the  object  of  our  senses ; 
*  Job  xxii. 


UPON   THE    LOVE    OP   GOD.  173 

whether  it  be,   or  he   not,   is    merely  an  accidental 
circumstance,  which  needs  not  come  into  consideration : 
it  is  the  certainty  that  lie  is  with  us,  and  we  with  him. 
Which  hath  the  influence.     We  consider  persons  then 
as  present,  not  only  when  they  are  within  reach  of  our 
senses,    hut   also  when  we   are  assured  by  any   other 
means  that  they  arc  within  such  a  nearness;  nay,  if 
they  are  not,  we  can  recall  them  to  our  mind,  and  be 
moved  towards  them  as  present;  and  must  He,  who  is 
so  much  more  intimately  with  us,  that  in  Him  we  live 
and  move  and  have  our  being,  be  thought  too  distant  to 
be  the  object  of  our  affections  ?     We  own  and  feel  the 
force  of  amiable  and  worthy  qualities  in   our  felloe 
creatures ;  and  can  we  be  insensible  to  the  contempla- 
tion  of  perfect    goodness?      Do   we    reverence    the 
shadows   of   greatness   here   below,  are   we   solicitous 
about  honour  and  esteem  and  the  opinion  of  the  world, 
and  shall  we  not  feel  the  same  with  respect  to  Him 
whose  are  wisdom  and  power  in  the  original,  who  is  the 
God  of  judgment  by  whom  actions  are  weighed  ?     Thus 
love,  reverence,  desire  of  esteem,  every  faculty,  every 
affection,  tends  towards    and   is  employed  about   its 
respective   object    in   common   cases:    and  must   the 
exercise  of  them  be  suspended  with  regard  to  Him 
alone    who    is    an    object,   an    infinitely  more    than 
adequate  object,  to  our  most  exalted  faculties ;  Him,  of 
whom,  and  through  whom,  and  to  whom  are  all  things  ? 
As  we  cannot  remove  from  this  earth,  or  change  our 


174  butler's  sermons. 

general  business  on  it,  so  neither  can  we  alter  oar  real 
nature.  Therefore  no  exercise  of  the  mind  can  be  re- 
commended, but  only  the  exercise  of  those  faculties  you 
are  conscious  of.  Religion  does  not  demand  new 
affections,  but  only  claims  the  direction  of  those  you 
already  have,  those  affections  you  daily  feel;  though 
unhappily  confined  to  objects  not  altogether  unsuitable 
but  altogether  unequal  to  them.  We  only  represent  to 
.you  the, higher,  the  adequate  objects  of  those  very 
faculties  and  affections.  Let  the  man  of  ambition  go 
on  still  to  consider  disgrace  as  the  greatest  evil, 
honour  as  his  chief  good.  But  disgrace  in  whose 
estimation  ?  Honour  in  whose  judgment  ?  This  is 
the  only  question.  If  shame,  and  delight  in  esteem,  be 
spoken  of  as  real,  as  any  settled  ground  of  pain  or 
pleasure,  both  these  must  be  in  proportion  to  the 
supposed  wisdom,  and  worth  of  him  by  whom  we  are 
contemned  or  esteemed.  Must  it  then  be  thought 
enthusiastical  to  speak  of  a  sensibility  of  this  sort 
which  shall  have  respect  to  an  unerring  judgment,  to 
infinite  wisdom,  when  we  are  assured  this  unerring 
judgment,  this  infinite  wisdom  does  observe  upon  our 
actions  ? 

It  is  the  same  with  respect  to  the  love  of  God  in  the 
strictest  and  most  confined  sense.  "We  only  offer  and 
represent  the  highest  object  of  an  affection  supposed 
already  in  your  mind.  Some  degree  of  goodness  must 
be  previously  supposed ;  this  always  implies  the  love 


UPON    THE   LOVE    OF   GOD.  175 

of  itself,  an  affection  to  goodness :  the  highest,  the 
adequate  object  of  this  affection,  is  perfect  goodness  ; 
which  therefore  we  are  to  love  with  all  our  heart,  with 
all  our  soul,  and  with  all  our  strength.  "  Must  we  ^ 
then,  forgetting  our  own  interest,  as  it  were  go  out  of 
ourselves,  and  love  God  for  His  own  sake  ?  "  ISTo  more 
forget  your  own  interest,  no  more  go  out  of  yourselves, 
than  when  you  prefer  one  place,  one  prospect,  the  con- 
versation of  one  man  to  that  of  another.  Does  not 
every  affection  necessarily  imply  that  the  object  of  it 
be  itself  loved  ?  If  it  be  not  it  is  not  the  object  of 
the  affection.  Tou  may,  and  ought  if  you  can,  but  it 
is  a  great  mistake  to  think  you  can  love  or  fear  or  hate 
anything,  from  consideration  that  such  love  or  fear 
or  hatred  may  be  a  means  of  obtaining  good  or  avoid- 
ing evil.  But  the  question  whether  we  ought  to  love 
God  for  His  sake  or  for  our  own  being  a  mere  mis- 
take in  language,  the  real  question  which  this  is  mis- 
taken for  will,  I  suppose,  be  answered  by  observing 
that  the  goodness  of  God  already  exercised  towards  us, 
our  present  dependence  upon  Him,  and  our  expectation 
of  future  benefits,  ought,  and  have  a  natural  tendency, 
to  beget  in  us  the  affection  of  gratitudo,  and  greater 
love  towards  Him,  than  the  same  goodness  exercised 
towards  others ;  were  it  only  for  this  reason,  that  every 
affection  is  moved  in  proportion  to  the  sense  we  have  of 
the  object  of  it ;  and  we  cannot  but  have  a  more  lively 
sense   of  goodness  when  exercised  towards  ourselves 


176  butler's  sermons. 

than  when  exercised  towards  others.  I  added  expecta- 
tion of  future  benefits  because  the  ground  of  that 
expectation  is  present  goodness. 

Thus  Almighty  God  is  the  natural  object  of  the 
several  affections,  love,  reverence,  fear,  desire  of  ap- 
probation. For  though  He  is  simply  one,  yet  we 
cannot  but  consider  Him  in  partial  and  different 
views.  He  is  in  himself  one  uniform  Being,  and  for 
ever  the  same  without  variableness  or  shadow  of 
turning ;  but  His  infinite  greatness,  His  goodness,  His 
wisdom,  are  different  objects  to  our  mind.  To  which 
is  to  be  added,  that  from  the  changes  in  our  own 
characters,  together  with  His  unchangeableness,  we 
cannot  but  consider  ourselves  as  more  or  less  the 
objects  of  His  approbation,  and  really  be  so.  For  if 
He  approves  what  is  good,  He  cannot,  merely  from 
the  unchangeableness  of  His  nature,  approve  what  is 
evil.  Hence  must  arise  more  various  movements  of 
mind,  more  different  kinds  of  affections.  And  this 
greater  variety  also  is  just  and  reasonable  in  such 
creatures  as  we  are,  though  it  respects  a  Being 
simply  one,  good  and  perfect.  As  some  of  these 
affections  are  most  particularly  suitable  to  so  im- 
perfect a  creature  as  man  in  this  mortal  state  we 
are  passing  through,  so  there  may  be  other  exer- 
cises of  mind,  or  some  of  these  in  higher  degrees, 
our  employment  and  happiness  in  a  state  of  per- 
fection 


UPON   THE   LOVE   OP   GOD.  177 


SERMON  XIV. 


Consider  then  our  ignorance,  the  imperfection 
of  our  nature,  our  virtue,  and  our  condition  in  this 
world,  with  respect  to  an  infinitely  good  and  just 
Being,  our  Creator  and  Governor,  and  you  will  see 
what  religious  affections  of  mind  are  most  par- 
ticularly suitable  to  this  mortal  state  we  are  passing 
through. 

Though  we  are  not  affected  with  anything  so 
strongly  as  what  we  discern  with  our  senses,  and 
though  our  nature  and  condition  require  that  we  be 
much  taken  up  about  sensible  things,  yet  our  reason 
convinces  us  that  God  is  present  with  us,  amT^^sce. 
and  feel  the  effects  of  His.  goodness  :  He  is  therefore 
the  object  of  some  regards.  The  imperfection  of  our 
virtue,  joined  with  the  consideration  of  His  absolute 
rectitude  or  holiness,  will  scarce  permit  that  perfection 
of  love  which  entirely  casts  out  all  fear  :  yet  goodness 
is  the  object  of  love  to  all  creatures  who  have  any  de- 
gree of  it  themselves ;  and  consciousness  of  a  real  en- 
deavour to  approve  ourselves  to  Him,  joined  with  the 
consideration  of  His  goodness,  as  it  quite  excludes 
servile  dread  and  horror,  so  it  is  plainly  a  reasonable 
ground  for  hope  of  His  favour.  Neither  fear  nor  hope 
nor  love  then  are  excluded,  and  one  or  another  of  these 
will  prevail,  according  to  the  different  views  we  have 
of  God,  and  ought  toprevai],  according  to  the  changes 


178  butler's  sermons. 

we  find  in  our  own  character.  There  is  a  temper  of 
mind  made  up  of,  or  which  follows  from  all  three,  fear, 
hope,  love — namely,  resignation  to  the  Divine  will, 
which  is  the  general  temper  belonging  to  this  state ; 
which  ought  to  be  the  habitual  frame  of  our  mind  and 
heart,  and  to  be  exercised  at  proper  seasons  more  dis- 
tinctly, in  acts  of  devotion. 

Resignation  to  the  will  of  God  is  the  whole  of  piety. 
It  includes  in  it  all  that  is  good,  and  is  a  source  of  the 
most  settled  quiet  and  composure  of  mind.  There  is 
the  general  principle  of  submission  in  our  nature. 
Man  is  not  so  constituted  as  to  desire  things,  and  be 
uneasy  in  the  want  of  them,  in  proportion  to  their 
known  value :  many  other  considerations  come  in  to 
determine  the  degrees  of  desire ;  particularly  whether 
the  advantage  we  take  a  view  of  be  within  the  sphere 
of  our  rank.  Whoever  felt  uneasiness  upon  observ- 
ing any  of  the  advantages  brute  creatures  have  over  us  ? 
And  yet  it  is  plain  they  have  several.  It  is  the  same 
with  respect  to  advantages  belonging  to  creatures  of  a 
superior  order.  Thus,  though  we  see  a  thing  to  be 
highly  valuable,  yet  that  it  does  not  belong  to  our  con- 
dition of  being  is  sufficient  to  suspend  our  desires  after 
it,  to  make  us  rest  satisfied  without  such  advantage. 
Now  there  is  just  the  same  reason  for  quiet  resigna- 
tion in  the  want  of  everything  equally  unattainable, 
and  out  of  our  reach  in  particular,  though  others  of 
our  species  be  possessed  of  it.     All  this  may  be  applied 


UPON    THE    LOVE    OF   GOD.  179 

to  the  whole  of  life;  to  positive  inconveniences  as 
well  as  wants,  not  indeed  to  the  sensations  of 
pain  and  sorrow,  but  to  all  the  uneasinesses  of  reflec- 
tion, murmuring,  and  discontent.  Thus  is  human 
nature  formed  to  compliance,  yielding,  submission  of 
temper.  We  find  the  principles  of  it  within  us ; 
and  every  one  exercises  it  towards  some  objects  or 
other,  i.e.  feels  it  with  regard  to  some  persons 
and  some  circumstances.  Now  this  is  an  excel- 
lent foundation  of  a  reasonable  and  religious  resig- 
nation. Nature  teaches  and  inclines  as  to  take  up 
with  our  lot ;  the  consideration  that  the  course  of 
things  is  unalterable  hath  a  tendency  to  quiet  the 
mind  under  it,  to  beget  a  submission  of  temper  to  it. 
But  when  we  can  add  that  this  unalterable  course  is 
appointed  and  continued  by  infinite  wisdom  and  good- 
ness, how  absolute  should  be  our  submission,  how 
entire  our  trust  and  dependence  ! 

This  would  reconcile  us  to  our  condition,  prevent 
all  the  supernumerary  troubles  arising  from  imagina- 
tion, distant  fears,  impatience — all  uneasiness,  except 
that  which  necessarily  arises  from  the  calamities 
themselves  we  may  be  under.  How  many  of  our 
cares  should  we  by  this  means  be  disburdened  of ! 
Cares  not  properly  our  own,  how  apt  soever  they 
may  be  to  intrude  upon  us,  and  we  to  admit  them; 
the  anxieties  of  expectation,  solicitude  about  success 
and  disappointment,  which  in  truth  are  none  of  our 


180  butler's  seemoxs. 

concern.  How  open  to  every  gratification  would 
that  mind  be  which  was  clear  of  these  encum- 
brances ! 

Our  resignation  to  tho  will  of  God  may  be  said  to 
be  perfect   when   our  will    is   lost  and  resolved  up 
into  His:  when  we  rest  in  His  will  as  our  end,  as 
-*  being  itself    most   just   and  right  and  good.      And 
*       where  is   the   impossibility   of    such  an   affection  to 
4       what  is  just,  and  right,  and  good,  such  a  loyalty  of 
/heart   to  the  Governor  of  the  universe  as  shall  pre- 
vail over  all  sinister  indirect  desires   of  our  own  ? 
Neither  is  this  at  bottom  anything  more  than  faith 
^    and  honesty  and  fairness  of  mind — in  a  more  enlarged 
sense  inHeed  than  those  words  are   commonly  used. 
And  as,  in  common  cases,  fear  and  hope  and  other 
passions  are  raised  in .  us  by  their  respective  objects, 
4~so  this  submission  of  heart  and  soul  and  mind,  this 
religious  resignation,  would  be  as  naturally  produced 
by  our  having  just  conceptions  of  Almighty  God,  and 
a  real  sense  of  His  presence  with  us.     In  how  low  a 
degree  soever  this  temper   usually  prevails   amongst 
men,  yet  it  is  a  temper  right  in  itself :  it  is  what  we 
owe  to  our  Creator :  it  is  particularly  suitable  to  our 
mortal  condition,  and  what  we  should  endeavour  after 
for  our  own  sates  in  our  passage  through  such  a  world 
as  this,  where  is  nothing  upon  which  we  can  rest  or 
depend,  nothing  but  what  we  are  liable  to  be  deceived 
and  disappointed  in.     Thus  we  might  acquaint  our- 


UPON   THE   LOVE   OF   GOD.  181 

with  God,  and  be  at  peace.  This  is  piety  and 
religion  in  the  strictest  sense,  considered  as  a  habit  of 
mind :  an  habitual  sense  of  God's  presence  with  us ; 
being  affected  towards  Him,  as  present,  in  the  manner 
His  superior  nature  requires  from  such  a  creature  as 
man :  this  is  to  walk  with  God. 

Little  more  need  be  said  of  devotion  or  religious 
worship  than  that  it  is  this  temper  exerted  into  act. 
The  nature  of  it  consists  in  the  actual  exercise  of 
those  affections  towards  God  which  are  supposed 
habitual  in  good  men.  He  is  always  equally  present 
with  us :  but  we  are  so  much  taken  up  with  sensible 
things  that,  Lo,  He  goeth  by  us,  and  we  see  Him  not : 
He  passeth  on  also,  but  we  perceive  Him  not*  De- 
votion is  retirement  from  the  world  He  has  made 
to  Him  alone :  it  is  to  withdraw  from  the  avocations 
of  sense,  to  employ  our  attention  wholly  upon  Him  , 
as  upon  an  object  actually  present,  to  yield  ourselves 
up  to  the  influence  of  the  Divine  presence,  and  to 
give  full  scope  to  the  affections  of  gratitude,  love, 
reverence,  trust,  and  dependence ;  of  which  infinite 
power,  wisdom,  and  goodness  is  the  natural  and  only 
adequate  object.  We  may  apply  to  the  whole  of 
devotion  those  words  of  the  Son  of  Sirach,  When  you 
glorify  the  Lord,  exalt  Him  as  much  as  you  can ;  for 
even  yet  will  He  far  exceed  :  and  when  you  exalt  Him, 
put  forth  all  your  strength,  and  be  not  weary  ;  for  you 
*  Job  ix.  2. 


182  butler's  sermons. 

can  never  go  far  enough*  Our  most  raised  affections 
of  every  kind  cannot  but  fall  short  and  be  dispropor- 
tionate when  an  infinite  being  is  the  object  of  them. 
This  is  the  highest  exercise  and  employment  of  mind 
that  a  creature  is  capable  of.  As  this  divine  service 
and  worship  is  itself  absolutely  due  to  God,  so  also  is 
it  necessary  in  order  to  a  further  end,  to  keep  alive 
I  upon  our  minds  a  sense  of  His  authority,  a  sense  that 
in  our  ordinary  behaviour  amongst  men  we  act  under 
him  as  our  Governor  and  Judge. 

Thus  you  see  the  temper  of  mind  respecting  God 
which  is  particularly  suitable  to  a  state  of  imperfec- 
tion, to  creatures  in  a  progress  of  being  towards  some- 
what further. 

Suppose  now  this  something  further  attained,  that 
wo  were  arrived  at  it,  what  a  perception  will  it  be 
to  see  and  know  and  feel  that  our  trust  was  not  vain, 
our  dependence  not  groundless?  That  the  issue, 
event,  and  consummation  came  out  such  as  fully  to 
justify  and  answer  that  resignation  ?  If  the  obscure 
view  of  the  divine  perfection  which  we  have  in  this 
world  ought  in  just  consequence  to  beget  an  entire 
resignation,  what  will  this  resignation  be  exalted 
into  when  we  shall  see  face  to  face,  and  know  as  we 
are  known  ?  If  we  cannot  form  any  distinct  notion  of 
that  perfection  of  the  love  of  God  which  casts  out 
all  fear,  of  that  enjoyment  of   Him   which  will   be 

*  Ecclus.  xliii.  30. 


UPON    THE    LOVE    OF   GOD.  183 

the  happiness  of  good  men  hereafter,  the  considera- 
tion of  our  wants  and  capacities  of  happiness,  and  that 
He  will  be  an  adequate  supply  to  them,  must  serve  us 
instead  of  such  distinct  conception  of  the  particular 
happiness  itself. 

Let  us  then  suppose  a  man  entirely  disengaged 
from  business  and  pleasure,  sitting  down  alone  and 
at  leisure,  to  reflect  upon  himself  and  his  own  con- 
dition of  being.  He  would  immediately  feel  that  he 
was  by  no  means  complete  of  himself,  but  totally 
insufficient  for  his  own  happiness.  One  may  venture 
to  affirm  that  every  man  hath  felt  this,  whether  he 
hath  again  reflected  upon  it  or  not.  It  is  feeling 
this  deficiency,  that  they  are  unsatisfied  with  them- 
selves, which  makes  men  look  out  for  assistance  from 
abroad,  and  which  has  given  rise  to  various  kinds  of 
amusements,  altogether  needless  any  otherwise  than 
as  they  serve  to  fill  up  the  blank  spaces  of  time,  and 
so  hinder  their  feeling  this  deficiency,  and  being  un- 
easy with  themselves.  Now,  if  these  external  things 
we  take  up  with  were  really  an  adequate  supply 
to  this  deficiency  of  human  nature,  if  by  their  means 
our  capacities  and  desires  were  all  satisfied  and 
filled  up,  then  it  might  be  truly  said  that  we  had 
found  out  the  proper  happiness  of  man,  and  so  might 
sit  down  satisfied,  and  be  at  rest  in  the  enjoyment 
of  it.  But  if  it  appears  that  the  amusements  which 
men  usually  pass  their  time  in  are  so  far  from  coming 


184  butler's  sermons. 

up  to  or  answering  our  notions  and  desires  of  hap- 
piness or  good  that  they  are  really  no  more  than  what 
they  are  commonly  called,  somewhat  to  pass  away  the 
time,  i.e.  somewhat  which  serves  to  turn  us  aside  from, 
and  prevent  our  attending  to,  this  our  internal  poverty 
and  want;  if  they  serve  only,  or  chiefly,  to  suspend 
instead  of  satisfying  our  conceptions  and  desires  of 
happiness ;  if  the  want  remains,  and  we  have  found 
out  little  more  than  barely  the  means  of  making  it  less 
sensible ;  then  are  we  still  to  seek  for  somewhat  to  be 
an  adequate  supply  to  it.  It  is  plain  that  there  is  a 
capacity  in  the  nature  of  man  which  neither  riches  nor 
honours  nor  sensual  gratifications,  nor  anything  in  this 
world,  can  perfectly  fill  up  or  satisfy:  there  is  a  deeper 
and  more  essential  want  than  any  of  these  things 
can  be  the  supply  of.  Yet  surely  there  is  a  possi- 
bility of  somewhat  which  may  fill  up  all  our 
capacities  of  happiness,  somewhat  in  which  our 
souls  may  find  rest,  somewhat  which  may  be  to  us 
that  satisfactory  good  we  are  inquiring  after.  But  it 
cannot  be  anything  which  is  valuable  only  as  it 
tends  to  some  further  end.  Those  therefore  who 
have  got  this  world  so  much  into  their  hearts  as  not 
to  be  able  to  consider  happiness  as  consisting  in  any- 
thing but  property  and  possessions — which  are  only 
valuable  as  the  means  to  somewhat  else — cannot  have 
the  least  glimpse  of  the  subject  before  us,  which  is 
the  end,  not  the  means ;  the  thing  itself,  not  some- 


UPON   THE   LOVE    OF   GOD.  185 

what  in  order  to  it.  But  if  you  can  lay  aside  that 
general,  confused,  undeterminate  notion  of  happiness, 
as  consisting  in  such  possessions,  and  fix  in  your 
thoughts  that  it  really  can  consist  in  nothing  but  in 
a  faculty's  having  its  proper  object,  you  will  clearly 
see  that  in  the  coolest  way  of  consideration,  without 
either  the  heat  of  fanciful  enthusiasm  or  the  warmth 
of  real  devotion,  nothing  is  more  certain  than  that  an 
infinite  Being  may  Himself  be,  if  He  pleases,  the  supply 
to  all  the  capacities  of  our  nature.  All  the  common 
enjoyments  of  life  are  from  the  faculties  He  hath 
endued  us  with  and  the  objects  He  hath  made  suitable 
to  them.  He  may  Himself  be  to  us  infinitely  more 
than  all  these  ;  He  may  be  to  us  all  that  we  want.  As 
our  understanding  can  contemplate  itself,  and  our 
affections  be  exercised  upon  themselves  by  reflection, 
so  may  each  be  employed  in  the  same  manner  upon 
any  other  mind;  and  since  the  Supreme  Mind,  the 
Author  and  Cause  of  all  things,  is  the  highest  possible 
object  to  Himself,  He  maybe  an  adequate  supply  to  all 
the  faculties  of  our  souls,  a  subject  to  our  understand- 
ing, and  an  object  to  our  affections. 

Consider  then:  when  we  shall  have  put  off  this 
mortal  body,  when  we  shall  be  divested  of  sensual 
appetites,  and  those  possessions  which  are  now  the 
means  of  gratification  shall  be  of  no  avail,  when 
this  restless  scene  of  business  and  vain  pleasures, 
which  now  diverts  us»   from   ourselves,   shall   be  all 


\it    . 


7U*Z*  fiu^v 


• 


186  butler's  sermons.- 

over,  we,  our  proper  self,  shall  still  remain  :  fce  shall 
still  continue  the  same  creatures  we  are,  with  wants  to 
be  supplied  and  capacities  of  happiness.  We  must  I 
have  faculties  of  perception,  though  not  sensitive 
ones ;  and  pleasure  or  uneasiness  from  our  perceptions, 
as  now  we  have. 

There  are   certain  ideas   which   we  express  by  the 

words  order,  harmony,  proportion,  beauty,  the  furthest 

removed  from  anything  isensual.     Now  what  is  there  in 

those    intellectual    images,    forms,    or    ideas,    which 

begets  that  approbation,  love,  delight,  and  even  rapture, 

which  is  seen  in  some  persons'  faces  upon  having  those 

objects  present  to  their  minds  ? — "  Mere  enthusiasm ! " 

— Be  it  what  it  will :  there  are  objects,  works  of  nature 

,    and  of  art,  which  all  mankind  have  delight  from  quite 

distinct  from  their   affording  gratification  to  sensual 

appetites,  and  from  quite  another  view  of  them  than 

as  being  for  their  interest  and  further  advantage.     The 

faculties  from  which  we  are  capable  of  these  pleasures, 

I   and  the   pleasures  themselves,  are  as  natural,  and  as 

much   to   be   accounted   for,  as   any  sensual   appetite 

whatever,  and    the    pleasure    from    its    gratification. 

Words  to  be  sure  are  wanting  upon  this  subject ;  to 

/  say  that  everything  of  grace   and  beauty  throughout 

;   the  whole  of  nature,  everything  excellent  and  amiable 

',   shared    in   differently    lower    degrees    by   the    whole 

creation,  meet  in  the  Author  and  Cause  of  all  things, 

this   is  an  inadequate  and  perhaps  improper  way   of 


UPON    THE   LOVE   OF   GOD.  187 

speaking  of  the  Divine  nature  ;  but  it  is  manifest  that 
absolute  rectitude,  the  perfection  of  being,  must  be  in 
all  senses,  and  in  every  respect,  the  highest  object  to 
the  mind. 

In  this  world  it  is  only  the  effects  of  wisdom  and 
power  and  greatness  which  we  discern;  it  is  not  im- 
possible that  hereafter  the  qualities  themselves  in  the 
supreme  Being  may  be  the  immediate  object  of  con- 
templation. "What  amazing  wonders  are  opened  to 
view  by  late  improvements !  What  an  object  is  the 
universe  to  a  creature,  if  there  be  a  creature  who  can 
comprehend  its  system !  But  it  must  be  an  infinitely 
higher  exercise  of  the  understanding  to  view  the 
scheme  of  it  in  that  mind  which  projected  it  before  its 
foundations  were  laid.  And  surely  we  have  meaning 
to  the  words  when  we  speak  of  going  further,  and 
viewing,  not  only  this  system  in  His  mind,  but  the 
wisdom  and  intelligence  itself  from  whence  it  pro- 
ceeded. The  same  may  be  said  of  power.  But  since 
wisdom  and  power  are  not  God,  He  is  a  wise,  a  power- 
ful Being ;  the  divine  nature  may  therefore  be  a  further 
object  to  the  understanding.  It  is  nothing  to  observe 
that  our  senses  give  us  but  an  imperfect  knowledge  of 
things  :  effects  themselves,  if  we  knew  them  thoroughly, 
would  give  us  but  imperfect  notions  of  wisdom  and 
power ;  much  less  of  His  being  in  whom  they  reside. 
I  am  not  speaking  of  any  fanciful  notion  of  seeing  all 
things   in   God,    but   only    representing   to   you  how 


188  butler's  sermons. 

much  a  higher  object  to  the  understanding  an  infinite 
Being  Himself  is  than  the  things  which  He  has  made ; 
and  this  is  no  more  than  saying  that  the  Creator  is 
superior  to  the  works  of  His  hands. 

This  may  be  illustrated  by  a  low  example.  Suppose 
a  machine,  the  sight  of  which  would  raise,  and  dis- 
coveries in  its  contrivance  gratify,  our  curiosity :  the 
real  delight  in  this  case  would  arise  from  its  being 
the  effect  of  skill  and  contrivance.  This  skill  in  the 
mind  of  the  artificer  would  be  a  higher  object,  if  we 
had  any  senses  or  ways  to  discern  it.  For,  observe, 
the  contemplation  of  that  principle,  faculty,  or  power 
which  produced  any  effect  must  be  a  higher  exercise 
of  the  understanding  than  the  contemplation  of  the 
effect  itself.  The  cause  must  be  a  higher  object  to 
the  mind  than  the  effect. 

But  whoever  considers  distinctly  what  the  delight  of 
knowledge  is  will  see  reason  to  be  satisfied  that  it 
cannot  be  the  chief  good  of  man:  all  this,  as  it  is 
applicable,  so  it  was  mentioned  with  regard  to  the 
attribute  of  goodness.  I  say  goodness.  Our  being 
and  all  our  enjoyments  are  the  effects  of  it :  just  men 
bear  its  resemblance ;  but  how  little  do  we  know  of 
the  orignal,  of  what  it  is  in  itself  ?  Recall  what  was 
before  observed  concerning  the  affection  to  moral 
characters — which,  in  how  low  a  degree  soever,  yet 
is  plainly  natural  to  man,  and  the  most  excellent  part 
of  his  nature.     Suppose  this  improved,  as  it  may  be 


UPON    THE    LOVE    OF    GOD. 

improved,  to  any  degree  whatever,  in  the  spirits  of  just 
men  made  perfect ;  and  then  suppose  that  they  had  a 
real  view  of  that  r^hteous7iess  which  is  an  everlasting 
righteousness,  of  the  conformity  of  the  Divine  will  to 
the  law  of  truth  in  which  the  moral  attributes  of  God 
consist,  of  that  goodness  in  the  sovereign  Mind  which 
gave  birth  to  the  universe.  Add,  what  will  be  true  of 
all  good  men  hereafter,  a  consciousness  of  having  an 
interest  in  what  they  are  contemplating — suppose  them 
able  to  say,  This  God  is  our  God  for  ever  and  ever. 
"Would  they  be  any  longer  to  seek  for  what  was  their 
chief  happiness,  their  final  good  ?  Could  the  utmost 
stretch  of  their  capacities  look  further  ?  Would  not 
infinite  perfect  goodness  be  their  very  end,  the  last 
end  and  object  of  their  affections,  beyond  which  they 
could  neither  have  nor  desire,  beyond  which  they 
could  not  form  a  wish  or  thought  ? 

Consider  wherein  that  presence  of  a  friend  consists 
which  lias  often  so  strong  an  effect  as  wholly  to 
possess  the  mind,  and  entirely  suspend  all  other 
affections  and  regards,  and  which  itself  affords  the 
highest  satisfaction  and  enjoyment.  He  is  within 
reach  of  the  senses.  Now  as  our  capacities  of  per- 
ception improve  we  shall  have,  perhaps  by  some 
faculty  entirely  new,  a  perception  of  God's  presence 
with  us  in  a  nearer  and  stricter  way,  since  it  is  certain 
He  is  more  intimately  present  with  us  than  anything 
else  can  be.     Proof  of  the  existence  aud  presence  of 


190  butler's  sermons. 

any  being  is  quite  different  from  the  immediate  per- 
ception, the  consciousness  of  it.  What  then  will  be 
the  joy  of  heart  which  His  presence  and  the  light  of 
His  countenance,  who  is  the  life  of  the  universe,  will 
inspire  good  men  with  when  they  shall  have  a  sensa- 
tion that  He  is  the  sustainer  of  their  being,  that  they 
exist  in  Him;  when  they  shall  feel  His  influence  to  cheer 
and  enliven  and  support  their  frame,  in  a  manner  of 
which  we  have  now  no  conception  ?  He  will  be  in  a 
literal  sense  their  strength  and  their  portion  for  ever. 

When  we  speak  of  things  so  much  above  our  com- 
prehension as  the  employment  and  happiness  of  a 
future  state,  doubtless  it  behoves  us  to  speak  with  all 
modesty  and  distrust  of  ourselves.  But  the  Scripture 
represents  the  happiness  of  that  state  under  the  notions 
of  seeing  God,  seeing  Him,  as  Tie  is,  knowing  as  we  are 
known,  and  seeing  face  to  face.  These  words  are  not 
general  or  undetermined,  but  express  a  particular  de- 
terminate happiness.  And  I  will  be  bold  to  say  that 
nothing  can  account  for  or  come  up  to  these  expressions 
but  only  this,  that  God  Himself  will  be  an  object  to 
our  faculties,  that  He  Himself  will  be  our  happiness  as 
distinguished  from  the  enjoyments  of  the  present 
state,  which  seem  to  arise  not  immediately  from  Him 
but  from  the  objects  He  has  adapted  to  give  us  delight. 

To  conclude  :  Let  us  suppose  a  person  tired  with 
care  and  sorrow  and  the  repetition  of  vain  delights 
which  fill  up  the  round  of  life ;  sensible  that  everything 


UPON   THE   LOVE    OF   GOD.  191 

here  below  in  its  best  estate  is  altogether  vanity. 
Suppose  him  to  feel  that  deficiency  of  human  nature 
before  taken  notice  of,  and  to  be  convinced  that  God 
alone  was  the  adequate  supply  to  it.  What  could  be 
more  applicable  to  a  good  man  in  this  state  of  mind, 
or  better  express  his  present  wants  and  distant  hopes, 
his  passage  through  this  world  as  a  progress  towards  a 
state  of  perfection,  than  the  following  passages  in  the 
devotions  of  the  royal  prophet  ?  They  are  plainly  in  a 
higher  and  more  proper  sense  applicable  to  this  than 
they  could  be  to  anything  else.  I  have  seen  an  end  of 
all  'perfection.  Whom  have  I  in  heaven  but  Thee  ? 
And  there  is  none  upon  earth  that  I  desire  in  compari- 
son of  Thee.  My  jlcsh  and  my  heart  faileth  :  but  God 
is  the  strength  of  my  heart  and  my  portion  for  ever. 
Like  as  the  hart  desircth  the  water-brooks,  so  longeth 
my  soul  after  Thee,  0  God.  My  soul  is  athirst  for 
God,  yea,  even  for  the  living  God  :  when  shall  I  come 
to  appear  before  Him  ?  How  excellent  is  Thy  loving- 
kindness,  0  God  I  and  the  children  of  men  shall  put 
their  trust  under  the  shadow  of  Thy  wings.  They  shall 
be  satisfied  with  the  plenteousness  of  Thy  house  :  and 
Thou  shalt  give  them  drink  of  Thy  pleasures,  as  out  of 
the  river.  For  with  Thee  is  the  well  of  life  :  and  in  Thy 
light  shall  we  see  light.  Blessed  is  the  man  whom  Thou 
choosest,  and  receivest  unto  Thee  :  he  shall  dwell  in  Thy 
court,  and  shall  be  satisfied  with  the  pleasures  of  Thy 
house,  even  of  Thy  holy  temple.     Blessed  is  the  people, 


192  butler's  sermons. 

0  Lord,  that  can  rejoice  in  Thee  :  they  shall  walk  in 
the  light  of  Thy  countenance.  Their  delight  shall  be 
daily  in  Thy  name,  and  in  Thy  righteousness  shall  they 
make  their  boast.  For  Thou  art  the  glory  of  their 
strength :  and  in  Thy  lovingkindness  they  shall  be 
exalted.  As  for  me,  I  will  behold  Thy  presence  in 
righteousness  :  and  when  I  awake  up  after  Thy  like- 
ness, I  shall  be  satisfied  with  it.  Thou  shalt  shew  me 
the  path  of  life ;  in  Thy  presence  is  the  fulness  of  joy, 
and  at  Thy  right  hand  there  is  pleasure  for  evermore. 


Printed  by  Cassell  &  Convpany  Limited,  La  Belle  Sauvage.  L«-don,  E.O. 


Notice.—  The  Little  Folks'  Annual 

for  1888  will  be  published  on  Oct.  25, 
price   6dM  under  the  title  of  "The 

House  of  Surprises,"  It  will  con- 
sist of  a  Complete  Story  of  unusual 
interest  by  L.  T.  Meade,  Author 
of  "A  World  of  Girls,"  &c. 

CASSELL  &  COMPANY,  Limited,  Ludgate  Hill,  London. 
FIRST    ESTABLISHED    1825. 

The  Best  and  Cheapest  Farinaceous  Food. 

NEAVE'S  FOOD 

FOR 

INFANTS,    INVALIDS,    GROWING 
CHILDREN,  mid  THE  AGED. 

Lancet. — "  Carefully  prepared  and  highly  nutritious." 

British    Medical    Journal.—"  Well    adapted    for    children,    aged 
people,  and  invalids." 

In  One  Pound  Canisters,  One  Shilling  each. 
SOLD    EVERYWHERE. 

WHOLESALE    OF    THE    MANUFACTURERS,  [40 

J.  R.  HEAVE  &  CO.,  Fordingbridge,  England. 

Human  Nature.     To  face  end  matter.]  1 


CASSELL'S    NATIONAL    LIBRA] 

3d.  each  ;  or  cloth,  6d.  each.    First  Year's  Volumes. 

i.  Warren  Hastings Lord  Macaula 

2.  My  Ten  Years*  Imprisonment       ..       ..    Silvio  Pellico. 

3-  The  Rivals,  and  The  School  for  Scandal    R.  B.  Sheridan.' 

4-  The  Autobiography  of  Benjamin  Franklin. 

5.  The  Complete  Angler Isaac  Walton 

6.  Childe  Harold         „       ..    Lord  Byron 

-,.  The  Man  of  Peeling      ..    Henry  Macken 

a.  Sermons  on  the  Card     ..    ■ Bishop  Latimej 

9.  Lives  of  Alexander  and  Caesar      ..       ..    Plutarch. 

jo.  The  Castle  of  Otranto Horace  Walpo 

i  i.  Voyages  and  Travels Sir  John  Mauni 

>  2-  Plays       ..       ..        Oliver  Goldsm. 

>3-  The  Lady  of  the  Lake "Sir  Walter  Sec 

M.  Table  Talk Martin  Luthei 

15.  The  Wisdom  of  the  Ancients        ..       ..    Francis  Bacon 

16.  Francis  Bacon         Lord  Macaula' 

17.  Lives  of  the  Poets  (Waller,  Milton,  Cowley)      Samuel  Johnso 

18.  Thoughts  on  the  Present  Discontents,  t&c.    Ldmund  Burke 

19.  'ihe  Battle  cf  the  Books,  &c.         ..       ..    Jonathan  Swifi 

20.  Poems     ..        .. George  Crabbe 

21.  Egypt  and  Scythia  Herodotus. 

22.  Hamlet    ..       wm.  Shakrspea 

23.  Voyagers' Tales Richard  Haklu 

24.  Nature  and  Art Mrs.  Inchbald. 

25.  Lives  of  Alcibiades,  Coriolanus,  &c.     ..    Plutarch. 
26  &  27.  Life  and  Adventures  of  Baron  Trenck.    2  Vols 

28  Essays    ..       .         .         Abraham  Cowli 

29.  Sir  Roger  de  Coverley  Steele  and  Addi 

30.  Voyages  and  Travels Marco  Polo. 

31.  The  Merchant  of  Venice        Wm.  Shakespfa 

32.  Religio  Medici        Sir  T.  Browne, 

33.  The  Diary  of  Samuel  Pepys.— 1660— 1661. 

34- Earlier  Joems        John  Milton. 

35.  The  North- West  Passage       Richard  Haklu 

36.  The  Sorrows  of  Werter         Goethe. 

37.  Lives  of  Poets  (Butler,  Denham,  Dryden,  &c.)  Samuel  Johnsoi* 

38.  Nathan  the  Wise Lessing. 

39.  Grace  Abounding John  Bunyan. 

40.  Maobet11  ••       Wm.  Shakespeai 

41.  The  Diary  of  Samuel  Pepys.— 1662— 1663. 

42.  Earlier  Poems         Alexander  Popi 

43.  Early  Australian  Voyages John  Pinkerton. 

44.  The  Bravo  of  Venice M.  G.  Lewis. 

45.  Lives  of  Demetrius,  Mark  Antony,  &c  ..  Plutarch. 

46.  Peter  Plymley's  Letters,  &c Sydney  Smith. 

47.  Travels  in  England  in  1782 C.  P.  Moritz. 

48.  Undine,  and  The  Two  Captains     ..        ..  La  Motte  Fouqi 

49.  Confessions  of  an  Inquiring  Spirit,  &c.  S.  T.  Coleridge. 

50.  As  You  Like  It        Wm.  Shakespkaf 

ci.  A  Journey  to  the  Hebrides         ..       ..  Samuel  Johnson. 

52.  A  Christmas  Carol,  and  The  Chimes       ..  Charles  Dicken: 

Notice. — A  Classified  Catalc 

giving  particulars  of  upwards  of  One  Th( 
Volumes  published  by  Messrs.  Cass: 
Company,  ranging  in  price  from 

Threepence  to  Twenty-five  Guineas 
will  be  sent  on  request  post  free  to  any  ada 

CASSELL  &  COMPANY,  Limited,  Ludgate  Hdl,  Lon< 
Human  Nature.     To  iace  cover  3.}  2 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY 


BT 

Butler,  Joseph 

703 

Human  nature 

B86 

1887 

One  Shilling  *M ,  post  free,  Is.  2d.  each 

The  World's  Workers 

Original  Works  by  Popular  Authors. 
With  Portraits. 

VOLUMES   NOW  READY 

•The  Earl  of  Shaftesbury. 
Sarah    Robinson*    Agnes    Weston,    and    Mr 
Meredith. 

Mrs.  Somerville  and  Mary  Carpenter. 

Thomas  A.  Edison  and  Samuel  F.  B.  Morse. 

General  Gordon. 

Charles  Dickens. 

Sir  Titus  Salt  and  George  Moore. 

Florence  Nightingale,  Catherine  Marsh.  Frane< 
Ridley  Havergal,  Mrs.  Ranyard  ("  L.N.R." 

Dr.   Guthrie,   Father    Mathew,  Elihu  Burril 

Joseph  Livesey. 
Sir  Henry  Havelock  and  Colin  Campbell,  Loi 

Clyde. 
Abraham  Lincoln. 
David  Livingstone. 
George  Muller  and  Andrew  Heed. 
Richard  Cobden. 
Benjamin  Franklin. 
Handel. 

Turner  the  Artist. 
George  and  Robert  Stephenson. 
CASSELL  &   COMPANY    T.imitad    tndeat«  Hill,  Loade